《The Villain's side of the story in the new plot》


 The Worn Book

    "Well, he''s undeniably a villain," whispered the elderly voice, the words escaping from weathered lips that scarcely quivered. The aged man held a worn book in his knotted hands.


    A closer inspection of the book revealed its true nature, far from ordinary. Its cover bore a mosaic of enigmatic symbols, casting an eerie golden glow that danced in ethereal patterns. Yet, it lacked a title, an author''s name, or any hint of its origins. Unperturbed by its enigmas, the old man remained engrossed in its forbidden pages, eyes fixed upon the text as though deciphering secrets that held sway over his very existence.


    The old man name is Yassine, the renowned scientist, and leader of the ill-fated ''New Life'' project, recently had become ensnared in a web of torment and malevolence.


    Nine months prior...


    Within the labyrinthine halls of the city''s largest hospital, a doctor with a sympathetic visage delivered a grim proclamation to Yassine. "Mr. Yassine, there''s no easy way to say this... You have been afflicted with an incurable cancer that ravages your lungs."


    Silence hung heavy in the room, the weight of those words bearing down upon the illustrious scientist. The doctor''s voice trembled as he continued, "Even with the most aggressive treatments, chemotherapy might offer you a mere year if you''re fortunate enough..."


    Yassine sat in silence, his mind drifting to the phone that slipped through his trembling fingers moments before. The doctor''s words faded into the void, replaced by the deafening echo of his own mortality. It wasn''t the fear of death that gripped him, but the wrenching realization that his life''s purpose remained unfulfilled.


    The ''New Life'' project, a beacon of hope for a world teetering on the precipice of despair, now hung in limbo. Yassine carried the weight of humanity''s aspirations upon his shoulders, knowing he could not succumb until he brought his grand vision to fruition. And so, he chose the path of torment, subjecting himself to the gruelling ordeal of chemotherapy, sacrificing his final days with loved ones in favour of relentless pursuit.


    Eight arduous months slipped away, lost in a haze of tireless research and unyielding desperation. Yassine poured his dwindling strength into his laboratory, delving deeper into the abyss of his obsession. Yet, despite his unwavering dedication, breakthroughs eluded him like whispers slipping through grasping fingers.


    It was on a night like any other, when hope had been reduced to a flickering ember, that Yassine found himself succumbing to exhaustion. The weight of failure bore down upon him, and he succumbed to a fitful sleep, slumbering upon his desk.


    In the depths of his weariness, a blinding flash seared through the darkness, jolting Yassine from his restless reprieve. Startled awake, his eyes widened as they beheld a mysterious book resting on the desk before him. An irresistible allure radiated from its ancient pages, beckoning him into an enigmatic embrace. Yassine knew it held untold dangers, but a flicker of hope sparked within his weary heart¡ªan inkling that this tome might hold the key to his salvation.


    With cautious deliberation, Yassine extended a trembling hand, fingers curling around the book''s spine. In an instant, a blinding surge of light erupted, forcing him to shield his eyes from its dazzling radiance.


    "Oh, my...God..." Yassine gasped, his voice swallowed by the brilliance that engulfed him.


    When the luminosity receded, Yassine found himself standing upon unfamiliar terrain, a realm shrouded in mystery and foreboding. But this was not the source of his astonishment. Before he stretched an immense ocean teeming with grotesque creatures, their twisted forms defying comprehension.


    No matter how he strained his eyes, the expanse remained endless, the multitude of species immeasurable. Among them, seven dominant races waged a cataclysmic conflict, their battle cries and the stench of death permeating the air.


    Boom!!


    Clash!!


    Screams echoed, explosions rent the atmosphere, and Yassine felt himself drawn into this harrowing spectacle. His mind fixated on a singular realization: their strength. Awe coursed through his veins as he witnessed beings capable of obliterating skyscrapers with a mere motion.


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.A long-haired human brandished a sword, unleashing an energy wave that towered a hundred meters high. The devastation wrought by that single strike decimated thousands of enemy soldiers and cleaved a mountain in twain.


    Yet, as Yassine watched, his sense of awe shattered. The human warrior met a swift demise at the hands of a red-skinned creature, its colossal horns pronouncing its dominance. The clash lasted mere moments, a fleeting encounter in the grand tapestry of this brutal conflict.


    Observing the battle with a pallor of dread, Yassine discerned two factions embroiled in the struggle. On one side, humans and four allied races, their combined forces dwarfed by the opposing coalition. It comprised a race of red-skinned, horned beings and winged creatures that resembled gargantuan lizards, engulfing all in their path with searing flames.


    Numbers proved inconsequential in this macabre dance of war. The true determinant lay in individual strength, for a solitary strike could annihilate thousands. Yassine realized that victory hinged upon the might of singular entities, some capable of decimating armies with casual indifference.


    "While the allied races possess strength, it pales in comparison to their adversaries. Time is not on their side," Yassine whispered, his voice lost amid the carnage that unfolded.


    Without warning, Yassine felt himself propelled forward, an unseen force guiding him toward a desolate expanse removed from the chaos of battle. He arrived at a secluded spot, where two figures confronted each other in a tense standoff. One was a human wielding a sword, while the other bore the same horned features witnessed before, its obsidian skin contrasting the crimson hue of its kin.


    (Why have they retreated from the battlefield? Are they engaging in conversation?) Yassine pondered, his mind racing to unravel this new enigma.


    Unable to comprehend their exchange, shrouded in a language foreign to his ears, Yassine''s gaze fixated on the human''s raised sword, pulsating with an ominous surge of energy. A foreboding presence permeated the air, hinting at imminent danger.


    (Did their conversation end?) Yassine questioned silently.


    In an instant, the human''s sword descended with alarming speed, a cataclysmic wave of concentrated energy erupting in its wake. The very air trembled as the shockwave surged, soaring five hundred meters high, a maelstrom of destruction.


    "Oh my God.." Yassine''s voice trailed off, his eyes widening in sheer terror.


    He had witnessed countless displays of power on the battlefield, but none rivalled the devastating force unleashed at that moment. Yassine understood, with morbid clarity, that this cataclysm mirrored the magnitude of a nuclear detonation. The sheer scale of annihilation left no room for doubt¡ªthe war ravaging this realm far exceeded the comprehension of mortal minds.


    Finally, a glimmer of hope emerged in Yassine''s weary heart, as he saw the potential for humanity to prevail against their formidable adversaries. This warrior, standing as a beacon of strength, possessed the power to stem the relentless tide of darkness.


    The force of the onslaught surged forth, obliterating all in its wake, until it collided with the ebony creature, shrouding the scene in a thunderous explosion and an immense cloud of dust.


    "What...What in the..." Yassine stammered, his voice quivering with dread.


    Through the swirling veil, Yassine''s eyes pierced the darkness, revealing a surreal tableau that defied reason. The ebony figure, adorned with menacing horns, remained untouched by the cataclysmic assault. Its countenance exuded an eerie calmness, as if immune to the havoc wrought upon it.


    (How can one endure such devastation unscathed? This surpasses all comprehension), Yassine''s mind recoiled in horror.


    In an unknown tongue, the ebony figure uttered enigmatic words, raising its hands skyward. A surge of power coursed through the air, extinguishing the sun''s radiant light in an instant. The world plunged into abyssal darkness, where even Yassine''s own hands became indistinguishable.


    And with a jolt, Yassine found himself abruptly transported back to his office, his visage etched with an indelible terror that clung to his every fibre.

 Yassine

    After his return, Yassine was plagued by an insatiable hunger for answers. The book in his hands, its once golden glow now feeble and dim, taunted him with its enigmatic contents.


    Yassine scoured the cover for any clues, desperate to unravel the mysteries it held. Yet, it revealed nothing¡ªno author''s name, no title. Nothing to offer solace or guidance. Reluctantly, Yassine knew that he had no choice but to delve into its murky depths.


    Days turned into nights as Yassine consumed the words within the book, immersing himself in its dark and twisted tale. It painted a vivid picture of a world consumed by an ethereal energy, one that granted unimaginable power and intelligence to its denizens.


    Countless species had evolved, each vying for dominance, but only seven held the key to establishing powerful societies. Humans, the ever-resilient race, were one of them.


    In this parallel world, eight continents spanned its vast expanse, with each race claiming one as their own. However, the world that once thrived on unity and diversity had been shattered by a cataclysmic war ten thousand years ago. Humanity, on the brink of extinction, had sacrificed countless lives to erect a formidable barrier. Concealed behind its protective embrace, they had languished in isolation, oblivious to the existence of other races and the outside world.


    But time had erased these memories from the collective consciousness of the human continent. They now lived in blissful ignorance, unaware of the lurking dangers beyond the barrier''s edge.


    Within the gripping narrative, Yassine discovered the tale''s protagonist¡ªa human named Luke, destined to unearth the forgotten history and protect humanity from impending doom. As Yassine neared the final pages, he realized with a shiver of foreboding that the apocalyptic battle he had witnessed in his vision was the story''s culmination¡ªa clash against the terrifying demons that represented the other six races outside the barrier.


    However, the novel abruptly ended without a clear conclusion about the fate of the human race, leaving Yassine with more questions than answers. Who had authored this prophetic tale? And why the story wasn''t completed?


    It was then that he stumbled upon an extra page concealed within the book''s binding. It bore a daunting task.


    [ As a scientist, you''re already familiar with the existence of parallel universes. The story in this novel isn''t fiction; it''s the future of a parallel world. We offer you a chance to step into the very world you just read about¡ªa parallel reality. Armed with the knowledge from the book, you can assist the hero in defeating the demonic threat. In a world with magical mysteries, fulfil your dreams, heal your body, and return here if you succeed in your mission.


    If you agree, simply express your acceptance.]


    Trembling with trepidation and armed with an insatiable curiosity, after hours of thinking Yassine found himself compelled to accept the offer. He had but three months before he would be whisked away, leaving behind his mundane life and embracing a destiny entwined with a universe beyond comprehension.


    [ Please prepare yourself you will leave next week today at 23:55


    The reincarnation process will be as follows:.....]


    As soon as he accepted another page appeared in the book, and Thus days slipped away, devoured by Yassine''s ceaseless reading, as he meticulously absorbed every nuance and detail from the novel. Time became a fleeting entity, and he bid his family farewell, concocting excuses to account for his extended absence. They remained blissfully unaware of the impending journey and the toll it would exact on Yassine''s very existence.


    Finally, the fateful day arrived. Yassine found himself perched on the precipice of uncertainty, his gaze fixed upon the clock. With each tick, his anxiety heightened, his heart pounding within his chest.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    ( 10 minutes left ) Moments bled into minutes, and then, in an instant, the world around him shattered. The book levitated before his bewildered eyes, transforming into a blinding cascade of light that engulfed him completely.


    A deafening silence fell, broken only by Yassine''s bewildered mutterings as his vision gradually returned. Before him lay a pristine expanse of whiteness¡ªfloor, walls, and ceiling alike. It was a disorienting sight, yet one he had come to expect.


    Standing amidst this sterile void was a colossal figure¡ªa human garbed in resplendent golden attire, a massive black beard adorning his countenance. But it was the sheer enormity of the being that sent chills down Yassine''s spine.


    "He...he''s gargantuan!" Yassine stammered, his voice trembling with fear.


    The battle he had witnessed in his vision had unveiled towering creatures, some reaching heights of two hundred meters. Yet, none compared to the colossal presence that now loomed before him, easily exceeding five hundred meters.


    The revelation that this towering behemoth was Fray Dalma''s contracted spirit sent shockwaves through Yassine''s core.


    Dread seeped into Yassine''s every fibre as he grasped the small whistle in his trembling hand ( So this is the whistle that the page mentioned) according to the book this whistle is a magical artifact destined to transport Yassine''s essence into Fray''s corporeal shell.


    "Fssss!!"


    As the whistle resounded through the spiritual plane, reality shattered his expectations, but he anticipated the transference of his being into Fray''s form did not come to pass.


    Instead, a blinding surge of golden radiance consumed Yassine''s senses, leaving him momentarily disoriented. Slowly, the brilliance waned, revealing a golden apparition¡ªa human-like entity¡ªbefore him.


    "Who are you?" the luminous avatar questioned in a foreign tongue, though its words resonated within Yassine''s mind, comprehension unfettered by language barriers.


    "F-Fray!! He has a golden soul !?," Yassine faltered, his terror palpable.


    This golden embodiment was unmistakably Fray, but the presence of this radiant figure meant control over Fray''s body had eluded Yassine''s grasp. Desperation washed over him, for he understood that his failure to assert dominance over this formidable adversary would seal his doom.


    Unfazed by Yassine''s apprehension, Fray''s voice pierced the air once more, now imbued with an icy chill. "I do not like to repeat myself. I demand to know who you are."


    Danger loomed, enveloping Yassine in a suffocating shroud. From the safety of his modern existence, where tranquillity reigned supreme, he now faced a being of untold power and malevolence. According to the novel''s accounts, Fray was a merciless killer, capable of single-handedly opposing a thousand soldiers.


    A voice, faint yet compelling, whispered within Yassine''s mind, offering a glimmer of hope. "I shall grant you some of my power. Quickly, dispatch him."


    Yassine recognized this voice as that of the enigmatic entity who had summoned him to this world. There was little time to dwell on its intentions. Elation coursed through him, fueled by the immense surge of energy that now filled his soul.


    "Yes! With this power, victory is within reach," Yassine exulted, his spirit buoyed by newfound strength.


    Gathering the potent energy within his right hand, Yassine aimed it squarely at Fray. Yet, before he could unleash his onslaught, confusion gripped him. His hand, inexplicably, pierced his own being. Fray, in a display of speed that defied Yassine''s comprehension, materialized before him, striking him with devastating force.


    "He...he''s absorbing my soul," Yassine gasped, his realization mingling with anguish.


    As Yassine''s spirit dwindled, devoured by Fray''s ravenous grasp, his memories dissipated into oblivion. Consciousness waned, weakening to a fragile thread, until finally, Yassine''s essence dissolved entirely.


    In the eerie aftermath, only Fray''s golden figure remained...

 Fray Dalma

    In a dimly lit room, a young, tall, muscular man stood before a middle-sized window. His stoic face, framed by long dark hair and cold black eyes, was focused on several digital windows that appeared before him.


    [Your bond with Narod has been strengthened by 9% >> 35%]


    Without much surprise, he looked up at the sky, where an unusual reflection of the moon''s light caught his attention.


    "So, what''s on your mind?" a young voice emerged from the side.


    Without turning, the man glanced with his peripheral vision to find a young boy resembling a version of his younger self. Turning back to the outside, he spoke with an emotionless voice, "Well, I think it''s time to return to the family."


    "So, you want to save the world. Don''t you remember that you''re the villain of this world?" the boy declared, his voice firm.


    ( Villain, Huh !? ) Fray, recalling the novel''s plot through memories acquired from Yassine, mumbled without realizing, "Well, I can''t deny that, but I''m not interested in saving the world. I want to rebuild it according to my vision, and this time, I won''t let anyone stand in my way." Turning to look at the young boy, he found no one there. Unfazed, he muttered, "But time isn''t on my side, I have to start building a team before the Old Continent opens."


    Next morning...


    The small caste of Serath, its castle, standing sentinel on the western edge of the Dalma family territory, bore the responsibility of safeguarding the cities from the enigmatic creatures dwelling within the nearby Magora Forest.


    In front of the sturdy gates of the Castle, Fray in formal attire, perched atop his majestic pegasus, surrounded by a gathering of knights bidding their farewells.


    "We owe you a debt of gratitude for the unwavering support you''ve provided in these past months, young Master. Feel free to return whenever you please," declared a burly man with brown hair and a resolute expression, his face marked by a broad smile.


    "General, your hospitality has meant a great deal to me. Thank you," Fray responded, a genuine smile adorning his features.


    Amidst exchanged nods and salutes, Fray gracefully mounted his pegasus, preparing to ascend into the sky.


    With a final wave to the comrades Fray had fought alongside, he soared into the air, leaving Serath Castle behind. His journey had a clear destination ¨C the Dalma family mansion in Iskar City.


    Swiftly soaring on his Pegasus, Fray covered vast distances in just an hour, and Iskar City emerged on the horizon. The city, nestled by the ocean, sprawled with grandeur¡ªa labyrinth of stone buildings, towering walls, and a bustling port, evoking the essence of a medieval fantasy realm.


    However, as Fray approached the city gates, his journey took an unexpected turn. Two Pegasus knights, adorned with the Dalma family symbol, soared toward him.


    "You don''t have permission to enter Iskar City. Identify yourself and state your purpose," one of the knights declared, brandishing his spear with an air of hostility.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    (Why is the security is so tight, is something going up ) thinking to himself, Fray reached for his permission, but before he could present it, the knight hurled his spear toward him. Fray, with lightning reflexes, dodged the attack at the last moment.


    "What do you have there? Are you trying to pull up a scroll?" the other knight demanded, his tone violent.


    " Did you just try to kill me?"His eyes cold Fray unleashed a suffocating aura, surprising the knights.


    ( H-How can this aura belong to a human !?) One of the knights froze in fear, while the other, with a hesitant yet violent expression, declared, "You dare unleash your aura on the Dalma family elite knights. This is your death day."


    Drawing their swords, the knights lunged at Fray, while the other knight still afraid without a choice followed his comrade.


    Fray, on his Pegasus, faced them with a stoic expression. Muttering "Cemetery Army," thousands of black bees materialized, enveloping Fray.


    The bees, like dark smoke, swirled around Fray, enhancing his presence. With a gesture, Fray directed the Cemetery Army toward the approaching knights.


    Confused, one knight questioned, "Is this his spirit?"


    Unfazed, the other knight urged, "Let''s kill them." Slashing his sword through the bee cloud, the bees deftly evaded the attack. Before the knights could strike again, the bees surrounded them.


    "I sense a dangerous threat, use your..." one knight shouted, but before he could finish, the bees swirled and exploded one by one, engulfing the two knights.


    Fray, expression unchanged, watched as the knights emerged from the explosion, one holding a shield creating a protective dome. The rest of the bees followed, detonating with a series of explosions.


    (They are strong. I can''t win with the Cemetery Army alone. I have to land,) Fray thought, scanning for a suitable place to touch down.


    "Shit, there''s no end to these insects!" The knight with the spear and shining shield struggled to dodge the swirling bees hurtling towards them.


    "Look there, he''s trying to escape! Let''s go, we can''t let him get away!" The knight with the long sword screamed, and the two knights pursued Fray, dodging the exploding bees in their path.


    Meanwhile, Fray landed near the city wall in a clear terrain. As the knights approached, he awaited their arrival.


    Drop!


    The knight with the sword dropped in front of Fray, smirking. "You''re waiting for us!? Did you become crazy after spending all that time in the Magora Forest?"


    Drop!


    Beside his fallen comrade, the knight with the spear and shield, his expression filled with fear, whispered, "What are you doing? He''ll know that we recognize him!"


    "Shut up! It''s not a problem; we''ll kill him here. He won''t be able to tell anyone." The sword-wielding knight screamed with an ugly expression.


    Observing the exchange with a stoic expression, Fray mumbled, "Narod, answer my summoning. The first phase, activate."


    [The first phase has been activated. Your stats will be multiplied by 35 times,]


    Fray''s body transformed, muscles growing thicker, and his height increasing. (I can feel it. I''ve never been this strong before,) Fray thought, sensing the power coursing through his veins.


    Fray, as a member of the Dalma family, can use the unique Class of a Spirit Warrior, But Fray due to his legendary soul he has two contracting spirits one of them is the cemetery army and the other''s name is Narod, Wich is Fusion type spirit.


    (The aura has become stronger. I should end this quickly,) the longsword knight muttered to himself," WindWold answer my call..."


    As swirling energy appeared trying to materialize, but before the summon could finish, Fray who was far away from the knight vanished from his view.


    The knight''s eyes widened in shock as he opened them, desperately scanning his surroundings to detect Fray''s location.


    Suddenly, a sense of impending danger gripped him from behind. Swiftly turning with superhuman speed, the knight found Fray standing just inches away.


    In a frantic attempt to defend himself, the knight raised his sword as quickly as he could, attempting to swing it at Fray. However, before he could execute the strike, Fray, with imperceptible speed, seized the knight''s head with both hands.


    Click!!


    A distinct click echoed in the air, and a blurred motion, the knight''s head twisted at an impossible angle. With a look of terror etched on his face, his lifeless body dropped to the ground.


    The second knight, with a pale face, stared at the fallen body in front of him. Slowly turning his gaze to Fray, who observed him with a stoic expression, a shiver ran down the surviving knight''s spine.


    Driven by instinct, the remaining knight utilized every ounce of physical prowess to distance himself from Fray as swiftly as possible.


    Meanwhile, Fray, seemingly unfazed by the swift dispatching of his adversary, examined his hands, contemplating his strength. (I always forget how potent this skill is. And this is just the first phase. Just how formidable was Narod when he was alive? Even in the novel, there''s no mention or clue about entities like Narod. Perhaps he''s related to those mysterious beings, I have to figure this out as soon as possible.)


    Narod, a fusion-type spirit, presented an enigma to Fray. Unlike typical spirits, Narod boasted not just one or two but five distinct fusion phases. Despite Fray''s inability to unleash the full power of the first phase, he could effortlessly overcome opponents much stronger than himself. The origins of Narod remained shrouded in mystery, especially since Narod was the first known spirit that didn''t establish any contact with its contactor.


    Lost in contemplation, Fray''s attention shifted to the surviving knight, who, covered in sweat, struggled to devise a plan against an opponent who had effortlessly slain his comrade. Interrupting the knight''s thoughts, Fray turned to him with a cold expression before calmly asking, "Don''t you want to call for backup?"

 Elisa Dalma

    A dazzling ball of energy swelled in the evening sky above Iskar City, casting a shining glow that painted the clouds. As the luminous orb reached its climax, it exploded, leaving a mesmerizing light lingering over the city like a celestial beacon.


    In a chamber within the Dalma Knight''s headquarters, a young woman in her early twenties sat amidst paperwork, her beauty accentuated by big black eyes and a round, fair face framed by cascading black hair, She wore a dark knight armour that complemented her stoic demeanour.


    Knock! Knock!


    A sudden knock echoed through the door, prompting the female knight to grant permission to enter. The door creaked open, revealing a young man clad in black knight armour. Urgently, he addressed her, "Deputy Commander, we have an urgent call for backup."


    Surprised, the young woman looked up and inquired " From where ?"


    The knight replied, "It''s coming from the western side of the city."


    Without hesitation, the captain, with a sense of urgency, left her office and headed to the backyard of the Dalma Knight''s headquarters. There, a troop of more than ten knights, donned in dark armour, stood beside their pegasuses, awaiting her command.


    As the captain arrived, she swiftly mounted a pegasus and ordered the waiting knights to move. The squadron took flight, their dark silhouettes against the night sky, bound for the western side of Iskar City.


    Flying over the city wall, the knights directed their pegasuses towards the location of the urgent call. In the distance, they spotted three pegasuses, and as they drew nearer, they discovered the bodies of two knights in dark armour. Standing beside them, Fray observed their approach with a stoic expression.


    With a cold expression, the female knight recognized Fray. Landing in front of him, she approached and questioned him, "Fray!"


    Fray, seemingly unperturbed, replied with a casual tone, "Hi, Elisa. How have you been?"


    Elisa''s dark eyes bore into Fray, her expression stern. "Why did you attack the knights? They held the Dalma title even though you can''t kill them without reason" she questioned, the icy tone cutting through the night air.


    Fray, maintaining his stoic demeanour, met her gaze. "I''ll explain, but not here. Can we talk in private?" he asked.


    Elisa hesitated, her suspicion evident, but after a moment, she nodded. "Fine, let''s return to the city."


    ....


    In Elisa''s office, Fray and Elisa faced each other across a coffee table. Elisa, arms crossed, locked eyes with Fray and demanded, "Explain."


    Maintaining a calm expression, Fray recounted the events leading up to the encounter with the knights, emphasizing their unusual behaviour.


    (So, he did it alone. He took down two elite knights without a scratch?) Elisa, though impressed, remained sceptical. "Why should I trust you?" she asked, suspicion lingering in her tone.


    Fray, stoic as ever, responded, "I''m sure you already believe me, you noticed it ¨C most of your knights, despite your authority as the head of the Dalma family knight, are loyal to the sixth and first brother. Is it far-fetched to think they''d want me gone upon learning of my return?"


    Elisa, studying Fray''s features, hesitated before questioning, "How can I be certain you''re telling the truth? You could have spared them for questioning."


    "I lacked the strength to incapacitate them without causing harm, and I needed the discretion to talk to you without drawing attention," Fray explained seriously.


    "And why do you want to talk to me?" Elisa inquired, her gaze unwavering.


    Fray''s tone remained straightforward as he revealed his intentions, "I plan to rejoin the succession battle, and I''m seeking your support."


    Elisa Dalma, 23 years old and the second child of the Dalma family, stood firm in her decision to step away from the succession competition, despite being one of the strongest members of the family. As the deputy commander of the family knights'' troops, her talent, power, and personality made her a prime candidate to lead, but she chose a different path.


    "I left the succession competition, and I''m not planning to come back, no matter the reason," Elisa stated with an uninterested expression.


    "Yes, I left too, but we have to return. Something big will happen soon, and we need the power of the family," Fray urged with sincerity.


    "Sorry, Fray, not interested," Elisa responded firmly.


    "You can''t stay out of this, even if you wanted to," Fray said with a serious tone.


    Silence hung in the air as Elisa contemplated his words.


    "After we gave up on the competition, they became very strong. They can even control your men, and they see us as a threat. Sooner or later, they will come for both of us. I''m not asking you to become my follower, just an ally," Fray explained earnestly. Rising from his seat, he continued, "You don''t have to decide now. I will return to the Dalma. Visit me there after three days, exactly at 22:00 if you''re interested."


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.Elisa, deep in thought, watched Fray as he got up. "You mentioned something big is coming up. What is it?" she asked.


    "If you come, I will explain everything," Fray replied, turning to leave. Just as he opened the door, he added, "Even if you don''t worry about yourself, don''t forget that your mother is in danger as well." The door closed behind him, leaving Elisa alone with the weight of his words.


    As soon as Fray left, a knock echoed through the door. Elisa, granting permission, saw the knight who brought the news enter. With a swift nod from Elisa, the knight awaited her command.


    "Investigate what happened between Fray and the two knights. I want details," Elisa ordered, her tone decisive.


    The knight acknowledged the command and left to carry out the investigation. Once alone, Elisa seated herself at her desk, arms crossed in front of her face, deep in thought.


    (I can''t dispute what he said. Despite my efforts to distance myself from the competition, they''ve relentlessly pursued me. They''re biding their time, waiting for the right moment to eliminate me, I can''t ignore the looming threat to my mother anymore. But, even so, Fray is the most dangerous among all of my siblings. But Over all these years, he never sought support from anyone. There must be a profound reason behind his unexpected return; he''s undoubtedly preparing for something.) Her mind churned with contemplation as the weight of the impending decisions pressed on her shoulders.


    ....


    As Fray stepped out from the knights'' headquarters, he found himself in the streets of Iskar City, a place built by the Dalma family when they first settled down.


    Despite the city''s majestic appearance from a distance, its streets told a different story¡ªsigns of poverty and misery were prevalent. People begged for sustenance, buildings stood in disrepair, and the eyes of the citizens reflected hunger and sadness.


    The Dalma family, known as the most ruthless in the continent, earned that reputation through cruel practices, brutal competition for the throne that claimed the lives of many family members, and violent responses to anyone daring to disrespect them.


    With such a callous lineage, the family had never shown concern for the people under their responsibility. Iskar City, once proud, had weakened through the years due to neglect and the misuse of its resources. Fray, recalling details from the novel, knew that Iskar City would be one of the first to fall in the upcoming continental war.


    Despite his disdain for the city, Fray''s thoughts were consumed by a different matter as he walked its streets. (In the novel, Elisa hadn''t played a significant role, merely mentioned in passing as having died in the succession battle. Yet, I''ve known her since I was born. She''s one of the most talented individuals on the continent, and she might become my most powerful ally. Unfortunately convincing her won''t be easy; all the other siblings have tried and failed. Still, I''m certain she''s interested in what I have to say. Now it''s time to address the second member)


    Lost in contemplation about his upcoming moves, Fray arrived at the imposing Dalma family mansion. The mansion, a grand structure befitting the Dalma family''s power, stood as a testament to their influence in the region.


    As Fray announced his identity to the guards, he entered and headed directly toward the north side of the mansion, where his room awaited.


    As Fray entered the mansion he remembered his past as he was the fifth child of the Dalma family¡ªone of the six ancient families on the continent¡ªwho endured a harsh upbringing during the tumultuous succession battle. From his earliest memories, he faced constant threats, manipulation, and the need to defend himself within his own family. Despite lacking the support like the rest of his siblings, Fray, through his own strength, emerged as a formidable force in the succession struggle, but this come with the cost of losing his mother, sister, and even his freedom.


    Amidst the chaos, a girl entered Fray''s life, offering a new dream that led him to abandon the succession battle and distance himself from the Dalma family. However, this newfound purpose is shattered by the protagonist of the world, prompting Fray to seclude himself in a castle, yearning for a demise at the hands of monsters.


    But in a surprising turn, last night brought Fray the one thing he lacked: a fresh goal for his life.

 The Dalma mansion

    In the opulent living room adorned with lavish furnishings, Erma, a striking young woman with raven-black hair elegantly tied into a ponytail, graced the space. Her captivating green eyes sparkled with a unique depth, and the delicate curve of her lips hinted at both determination and grace.


    Seated beside her was Isabel, a middle-aged woman with a cascade of flowing brown hair and warm green eyes that shone with kindness. Her tender smile exuded a comforting presence.


    Amid the refined setting, Erma and Isabel engaged in lively conversation. Erma, animated and passionate, spoke of Rafael''s remarkable accomplishments¡ªthe seventh child of the Dalma family " Rafael been doing so much for Iskar City, helping citizens, defeating monsters. He already gained the hearts of the citizens I think close enough he will surpass the first."


    "Rafael has always had a kind heart. It''s heartwarming to see him making a positive impact." Isabel, radiating warmth, supported Erma''s optimism for Rafael''s potential to instigate positive change within the family.


    " Yes, and I believe he can bring change to the family, make it better. He''s the one who should lead the family." Erma, nodding confidently replied


    "This is wonderful, God knows that this family needs a change," Isabel said with a complicated expression


    Suddenly, the tranquil atmosphere took an unexpected turn as Erma abruptly sensed a familiar aura.


    " This familiar aura!" Alarmed, Erma hastily rose from her seat, prompting Isabel to follow suit. In the main corridor, their astonishment grew as they confronted Fray entering the building.


    Erma, her expression now cold and annoyed, wasted no time in confronting him, "Fray!?"


    Fray met Erma''s gaze, recognizing the tension that had defined their relationship over the years. Isabel is a shy and stressed figure by Erma''s side.


    "Hello, sister," Fray greeted, his tone holding a hint of formality.


    Erma, with a forceful tone, questioned, "You were supposed to be gone for good. What brings you back?"


    Erma Dalma, nineteen years old, is Fray''s sister, two years older than him. Fray and Erma''s relationship had always been strained, amplified by Erma''s support for Rafael, Fray''s adversary in the throne competition. The shy woman accompanying Erma was Isabel, the mother shared by both Fray and Erma. Throughout the years, Erma and Isabel had treated Fray as an enemy, leading him to never truly consider them as family.


    Fray''s responded, " Just circumstances."


    Erma''s eyes narrowed, "Your return is not welcome."


    Fray, sensing the escalating tension, replied calmly, "I know, but I will return anyway"


    Erma his expression even uglier spit, " Alright, you will regret this decision," and with an annoyed expression, she turned to walk away. Isabel hesitated for a moment, casting a complicated glance toward Fray, before following her daughter down the corridor.


    Fray had long believed that the animosity between Erma and Isabel stemmed from an incident years ago.


    Despite sensing an underlying issue with the two, he often dismissed it as mere imagination. However, a single line from the novel deepened his suspicions: [Erma Dalma, at 22 years old, succumbed to a mysterious power, causing a massacre in three cities before being eliminated by the leader of the Guardians team.]


    As Erma and Isabel walked away, Fray pondered the novel''s contents, his gaze fixed on the nervous figure of Isabel following behind Erma.


    Suddenly interrupting Fray''s thoughts, two servants approached him with a seamless display of deference.


    "Sir, welcome back. Do you require any assistance?" their voices echoed with an orchestrated blend of respect.


    "Yes. I bear sensitive information for the head of the family," Fray intoned, directing his gaze to one of the servants. "Simply inform him that a vampiric enclave, situated on the outskirts of Iskar city, preys upon humans."


    The servant, with an air of dutiful inquiry, sought further details, "Might you provide the precise location of this village, sir?"


    Fray''s responded calmly "No. Relay precisely what I have disclosed; that will be enough."


    "Understood, sir," the servant acknowledged before gracefully departing the confines of the building to execute the assigned message.


    As Fray looked at the servant, his contemplations shifted to another objective. (After addressing Elisa, it''s time to convince the second person,) he ruminated. Turning to the remaining servant, Fray said "I''m hungry."


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.Two hours later...


    Seated at a polished table, Fray indulged in a meal meticulously prepared by attentive hands. The room exuded a hushed ambience, and a dedicated servant stood poised, ready to fulfil Fray''s every need.


    Knock! Knock!


    A sudden rap at the door disrupted the tranquil atmosphere. Granting permission, Fray''s gaze shifted toward the entrance, anticipating the arrival of an expected visitor.


    In stepped a young man with a shock of fiery red hair framing his face, his eyes, almost closed in perpetual mirth, exuded a contagious optimism. His tall stature and a distinctive pendant hanging from a leather cord around his neck added to his unique charm.


    "Hey Sir !" the young man greeted with a wide, infectious smile. "I was sent over regarding the vampiric enclave matter. Mind if we chat about it?"


    Fray, nodded affirmatively. He turned to the servant behind him and instructed, "Leave us." The servant, swift in response, made a discreet exit.


    "Take a seat," Fray gestured to a vacant chair, inviting the young man to join him at the table.


    "So, where''s this nest, and how many of those bloodsuckers are we talking about?" the young man asked, his gestures mirroring the animation in his voice.


    Fray, however, opted to sidestep the immediate answers, "We''ll get to that shortly," Fray responded, his fingers lightly tapping the surface of the table. "But first, there''s something else I wish to discuss with you."


    The young man''s brows furrowed in confusion, and he questioned the unusual summons, "Why would the master want to talk to a mere servant like me?"


    Fray''s confidence radiated as he revealed his proposition, "I want you to join me on my journey for the throne."


    The young man''s once radiant smile froze, replaced by a serious gaze as scepticism crept into his expression. "Do you even know who I am?" he queried, a subtle tension underscoring his words.


    With an unyielding assurance, Fray nodded. "Casper, 22 years old. Your family fell victim to goblins, and you were brought into the Dalma family by Norman. Now, due to your exceptional talent, you''ve risen to the ranks of elite servants in your twenties."


    Casper''s surprise manifested in widened eyes and a slackened jaw. "How do you know all this? Information about the elite servant unit is supposed to be top secret, even among the family''s successors."


    The Dalma family is renowned for its formidable Elite Knight Unit, comprising the most powerful knights within the family''s ranks. However, unbeknownst to the public, an even more covert force exists within the Dalma hierarchy¡ªthe Head''s Handpicked. This select unit, meticulously chosen by the family patriarch, remains shrouded in secrecy.


    Comprising fewer than a hundred elite servants, their existence is a tightly guarded secret, known only to the family council. Tasked with handling classified missions and undertaking confidential administrative responsibilities crucial to the Dalma family''s vast territory, these shadow operatives operate beyond the public eye, ensuring the family''s interests are protected from unseen threats.


    Fray''s eyes, holding an intensity that hinted at a deeper knowledge, met Casper''s gaze. He nodded slowly, "I know a lot more than that."


    Casper''s eyebrows furrowed, a mix of suspicion and realization dawning on his face. "So, you know I''m in charge of dealing with inhumane creatures. That''s why you fed me that information¡ªto bring me here."


    Fray leaned back, acknowledging Casper''s deduction. "Yes, I know the family head doesn''t typically handle such situations. It usually goes straight to the Elite Servant Unit."


    A subtle smile played on Casper''s lips, a twisted look in his eyes. "So, you want me to work for you."


    Fray''s response was concise. "Yes."


    Casper''s expression transformed into a sinister grin, a crazed glint in his eyes. "You know, if anyone other than a direct family member had uttered those words, I''d kill them."


    Fray, unflinching, drew a small rare smile. "I''ll give you permission to kill me."


    A sudden shift in Casper''s demeanour revealed a twisted smile on his lips. "What?"


    Fray, undeterred, laid out the terms " duel between us. If I win, you will join me; if I lose, I will permit you to end my life"


    Casper''s grin took on an even more twisted shape, and a spark of excitement illuminated his eyes as he asked, "Are you certain?"

 Elite servants

    In the desolate training yard behind the Dalma mansion, Fray stood with a composed demeanour, positioned at one end, while across from him, Casper sported a gleeful smile. The air hung heavy with anticipation.


    "The dark Iffrit of Hallucination, Axelius, wake up!" Casper shouted in a loud, crazy voice.


    A chilling sensation ran through that air, as suddenly Casper''s shadow seemed to come to life, moving and twisting, before two creepy, dark, and very long skinny arms with dark claws reached out, gripping into the ground. Then slowly, a terrifying creature started emerging.


    A tall, dark creature stood behind Casper, with long arms dragging on the ground and a figure twice the size of Casper''s body. Its terrifying face resembled that of a human with stitched-closed eyes and mouth, and dark and twisted skin.


    (As anticipated, this spirit must be in the seventh rank. Despite the spirits of Elisa and Rafael, this entity may well be the most potent in the entire family.) Fray contemplated, scrutinizing the dark creature with unwavering focus.


    Meanwhile, with a swift motion, Casper commanded his spirit to advance. The creature, still connected to its shadow, propelled itself toward Fray with supernatural speed, claws poised for an attack.


    Swung!!


    As the creature reached its target, it swung its claws at Fray, and Casper''s grin widened with confidence.


    However, his expression soon froze as Fray effortlessly caught the creature''s claws. In a mesmerizing display, Fray''s body expanded, growing taller and more imposing. " Hahaha, It seems that your confidence was well-founded "Casper laughing crazy, acknowledged Fray''s power.


    With one hand firmly gripping the creature, Fray raised the other, readying for a punch. But suddenly, a low murmur from Casper reached Fray''s ears "Axelius, open your left eye."


    Before Fray could react, the creature''s left eye burst open, revealing three disturbing purple pupils inside, all of them reflecting Fray''s stoic face.


    Suddenly in the blink of an eye, Casper and the creature vanished from Fray''s view, and he found himself thrust into a nightmarish hallucination. The tranquil training yard transformed into a scorching landscape, surrounded by towering flames and rivers of molten lava that seemed to dance with an otherworldly glow.


    The air quivered with intense heat, and the oppressive warmth pressed against Fray''s skin. The ground beneath him radiated with a searing intensity and the flames roared like a relentless beast, their fiery tongues reaching out to lick the air.


    ( I can even feel the heat, I never thought just a hallucination could be this realistic) Fray standing in this surreal hellscape, thought ( most people will find it impossible to escape it, but unfortunately for him, I have a golden soul )


    In an unforeseen turn of events, the nightmarish hallucination that ensnared Fray crumbled before the might of his legendary soul.


    Thus, as reality regained its hold, Fray found himself mere centimetres away from a devastating punch, unleashed by Casper with unparalleled speed.


    As Fray''s vision returned to normal, his movements were guided by a prowess that transcended ordinary limits. In a heartbeat, he intercepted Casper''s punch, seizing it with an otherworldly finesse.


    "!!?"Casper opened his eyes in shock as a moment of stunned silence hung in the air, shattered only by the sudden thunderous impact of Fray''s blurred punch colliding with Casper''s midsection.


    Punch!


    " Huue...." The sudden punch left Casper gasping for breath as a crimson tide spilled from his lips. The force of Fray''s strike propelled Casper backward, his body sailing through the air before crashing onto the unforgiving ground.


    Casper''s battered body lay sprawled on the ground, while the smoky silhouette of Axelius, seemingly untouched by the ordeal, lingered nearby, casting an eerie contrast against the training yard''s muted backdrop.


    Fray, undeterred, approached Casper''s side, his eyes fixed on the fallen adversary. A calm yet determined aura surrounded Fray as he inquired "Are you ready to surrender?"


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon."Hahaha" However, to Fray''s surprise, Casper, despite the evident pain, erupted into mad laughter, finding amusement in the chaos that unfolded.


    HA-HA -HA-HA


    Struggling to maintain his composure, Casper, clutching his stomach, managed to kneel on one knee. His laughter echoed through the air, creating an unsettling harmony with the tension that permeated the scene.


    "..." Fray, with a cautious expression, continued to observe, sensing there was more to this man than met the eye.


    "Haha! This is interesting! Haven''t had this much fun in ages," In a bizarre display, Casper shouted as he covered his face with one hand, his eyes trembling with manic energy.


    Then, with an abrupt shout, Casper called upon his spirit "Axelius, open your mouth!" he shrieked, his voice a blend of desperation and twisted delight.


    As the unexpected order escaped Casper''s lips, a disconcerting ripple of caution swept through Fray, shrouding the scene in an ominous air. He instinctively shifted into a defensive stance, sensing that something unnerving was unfolding.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the grotesque creature began the unsettling task of pulling on its stretched mouth. Yet, in a grim twist, as the creature''s face started to unravel under Casper''s command, an otherworldly force materialized from the depths of shadows. An ethereal arrow emerged and surged forward with relentless might.


    As the spectral arrow passed through, the smoky manifestation slowly dissipated into nothingness, leaving an eerie stillness in its wake.


    Amidst the lingering echoes of the dissipating shadows, Fray and Casper turned towards the source of the ethereal arrow, revealing a middle-aged figure with steely grey hair framing sharp features. The man, nonchalantly slinging a bow over his back, emerged to confront the unfolding scene.


    "What in the abyss are you doing, Casper?" he bellowed at the young servant, a mixture of admonishment and concern etched on his face. With a slight bow of acknowledgment, he shifted his attention to Fray. "I apologize for his actions, Sir."


    (Leader!? So this is Norman, the leader of the Elite Servants Unit.) As Fray thought, he turned to Norman before stating, "No need for apologies; it was a simple duel," his tone measured. He proceeded to elucidate the terms of the duel to the elder servant.


    (I knew that the meeting of those two wouldn''t end well,) Norman thought as he wasn''t present when Casper left to meet Fray. However, as soon as he heard about the encounter between Casper and Fray, the two most dangerous individuals in the Dalma family in his opinion, he dashed here as fast as he could.


    With a mix of curiosity and shock, Norman said, "I apologize for disrupting your duel. But, Casper still can''t control his spirit. I wish you''d let the idea of the duel go."


    "No, Captain, I have lost," Casper, with a solemn gaze, said. "I accepted to become a servant for the young master."


    An air of seriousness enveloped Norman as he turned to Casper. "Casper, do you understand what you''re saying?"


    "Yes, I understand," Casper''s resolute affirmation echoed in the tense atmosphere.


    "I don''t want you to follow me just because you lost," Fray''s voice resonated. "I will send you the details for a meeting where I will explain my future plans. If you agree with my vision, then I will accept you as a member of my guild."


    Casper, surprised by Fray''s answer, a sudden grin drawing on his face, responded, "Alright, young master."


    "And please keep what happened today between us," Fray said, looking at Casper.


    (So he doesn''t want me to tell Norman that he knows about the elite servants,) Casper thought before he answered, "Understood, I won''t tell anyone."


    (This child is interesting,) Norman, observing the interaction between the two, couldn''t help but be impressed by how Fray handled the situation. (If he can really get Casper to his side, he will become a real threat to the other children.)

 Forgotten Stamper

    In the training yard, Fray donned light clothes as he relentlessly lifted heavy weights, his muscles straining against the burden. With determination etched on his face, he abruptly set the weights down, their metallic clang echoing through the air.


    "Uh -Uh..."As he took a moment to catch his breath he mumbled " Cemetery Army "


    Bzzz!!


    Suddenly an ominous hum filled the surroundings. Thousands of dark buzzing bees materialized, swirling around Fray in a chaotic dance. The air crackled with an otherworldly energy as the swarm enveloped him.


    A calm resolve settled on Fray''s face. Closing his eyes, he instinctively opened himself to the torrent of energy unleashed by the bees. Waves of power surged through him, the force causing his clothes to ripple as if caught in an invisible tempest.


    The energy surged through Fray''s body, coursing through his muscles and organs like a symphony of power.


    Unlike other warriors who stored energy in a core to unleash it strategically in battle, Fray followed a unique path. He never built a core, nor did he store energy for later use. His training method involved harnessing the energy on the spot and using it to strengthen his body in real time.


    While this approach had its limitations, as he couldn''t accumulate energy for later battles, it perfectly suited Fray''s unique skill set bestowed upon him by Narod, as the method made his body much stronger than a normal human and summoning Narod demands a lot of physical strength, besides it makes the power of first phase much stronger.


    The Cemetery Army helps Fray in his training, as they are spirits made from energy, and they hold a distinct ability which is the absorption of energy from the deceased. In the aftermath of battles, they harnessed the residual energy from fallen bodies, storing it for later use.


    Despite being a low-ranking spirit from the third rank, the Cemetery Army possessed exceptional versatility. Its primary attribute, an involving spirit, was a rarity among its kind. This characteristic allowed this spirit to be a perfect match for Fray''s way of training.


    Later that Day...


    In the dimly lit corridors of the seldom-visited side of the Dalma Mansion, Fray ventured into the side of the mansion where his grandfather once lived.


    This was the realm where Fray''s grandfather, the former patriarch, had once lived, He was the only scientist in the family history, and that''s why he had chosen this secluded enclave to live in instead of the main side as the former leaders, close to his experiments and equipment.


    To the world outside, power was the currency of respect, leaving the remnants of the scientist''s legacy overlooked and abandoned. Thus since the demise of the former leader, this side of the mansion had become a desolate place.


    In the hushed emptiness of the corridors, Fray navigated his way until he reached a widened door.


    As the door swung open, a simple laboratory unfolded before him, adorned with basic equipment and shelves holding an array of aged books¡ªa tangible record of the intellectual pursuits of generations past.


    Entering the room, Fray''s mind buzzed with thoughts. ( Now that I have Yassine''s memories, I can see the vision of the former leader, my scientific knowledge might be the most valuable thing I got from Yassine, but unfortunately, I don''t have time for it yet, plus I still need that thing before starting my scientific plans.)


    Then without hesitation, Fray made his way to the book closet, thinking to himself ( After my demise Luke will destroy the Dalma family and control its remains, and here he found something unknown to the members of the family for so long )


    Thus, amidst the volumes, a green book titled "Whispers of Ether" beckoned him. Retrieving it, between its pages he discovered a concealed piece of paper within its pages.


    (This thing didn''t help Luke, but for me now, it''s very valuable,) Fray thought, his fingers tracing the edges of the significant discovery.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.Having found what he sought, Fray carefully returned the book to its place and swiftly exited the room.


    As Fray ventured into the corridor, a venerable figure materialized before him¡ªthe impeccable butler, Montaser. His countenance bore the etchings of time, his silver hair a testament to his wisdom, and his eyes hinted at a reservoir of untold stories within the mansion''s walls.


    "Hello, young master. I see that you have returned to the mansion. Welcome back," Montaser greeted with a warm smile, an ageless embodiment of loyalty.


    Fray, caught off guard, reciprocated the greeting with a respectful nod. Internally, he pondered, (Montaser, what is he doing here?) before outwardly expressing gratitude, "Hello, Montaser. Thank you for the warm welcome."


    Montaser, the head of the servants in the Dalma family and the third strongest within its ranks exuded an aura of significance. Fray, acutely aware of the butler''s influence extending beyond the family and across the continent, trod cautiously.


    "I''m happy for your return, sir. If you need anything, please just let me know," Montaser offered, his demeanour a blend of courtesy and authority.


    "Thank you, Montaser," Fray replied, taking a step forward. "Take care."


    Montaser remained in the corridor, a smile lingering on his lips. As Fray walked away, Montaser''s gaze followed him for a moment before he entered the room Fray had just vacated.


    Once inside, Montaser, with a subtle frown, headed straight for the bookshelves, seizing the tome that had piqued Fray''s interest. Opening it, only to find nothing of significance, a subtle change crossed Montaser''s features¡ªa minuscule shift, but one that did not escape notice.


    .....


    In the dimly lit corridor, Fray strolled back to his room, his thoughts shrouded in the mysteries of the mansion. He tore the piece of paper into bits, the fragments fluttering down the hallway.


    Suddenly, a radiant glow enveloped the torn pieces, forming an ethereal spectacle. Fray, with calm eyes, witnessed an otherworldly transformation.


    From the luminous aura emerged an iron stamper, bearing the emblem of a peculiar tree with two crossed swords embedded within it.


    .....


    In a simple house, an old man with long hair and a flowing beard was peacefully napping in his chair. Suddenly, a young child burst in, shouting, "Grampa, Grampa!"


    Startled, the old man awoke, looking at the young child with a mix of fear and annoyance. "Uh... what!? What do you want, little demon!? How many times have I told you not to wake me during my afternoon nap?"


    "Grampa, you received a letter that says ''urgent'' in the envelope," the young boy replied, extending the envelope to the old man.


    With a grumpy expression, the old man sighed, "Do you think I can still read the small letters? Read it to me."


    "Fine," the boy said with annoyance, opening the envelope. "It says, ''Dear Mr, Adam Dalma, you are invited to the Dalma mansion for a meeting. Please be at the address mentioned behind the page, at...''"


    Interrupting the reading, the old man dismissed it, "The Dalma family!? Just throw it away. Those stupid successors don''t stop bothering me."


    "But Grampa, this letter has a strange symbol¡ªlooks like a tree and two swords," the young boy said.


    "What!?" The old man, now intrigued, took the letter from the boy''s hand. "Slow down, grampa," the boy urged.


    "This can''t be..." Mumbled the old man, his eyes widening in shock as he stared at the symbol on the letter.


    .....


    Elisa sat in her office, the air hung heavy with silence, broken only by the subtle rustle of paper, as in her hands, she held an unopened letter.


    Her face, usually a canvas of stoicism, now bore a complex expression. Her eyes, deep pools of contemplation, gazed intently at the sealed envelope.


    .....


    Casper sat bathed in the warm glow of sunlight streaming through the window, a wide smile stretching across his face. In his hands, he held an open letter with only one phrase on it.

 Veiled Realities

    The days had passed, and the awaited meeting day had finally arrived. Fray sat on the balcony around a table, three empty seats awaiting company. His gaze lingered on the moon before he consulted his pocket watch ¨C 9:45 P.M "Two hours left" he mumbled


    A faint sound of footsteps reached Fray, and he turned to witness Casper''s approach, a smile lighting up his face. "Hi, Master Fray, I''m here," Casper greeted with eagerness.


    "Welcome, Casper. Thank you for coming. Take a seat," Fray gestured toward an unclaimed chair.


    " Interesting meeting place " Looking at the clear sky offered by the balcony Casper settled into the seat, curiosity in his eyes. "So, should we get straight to the subject?"


    "Not yet. There are still others joining us," Fray replied anticipation in his voice.


    "Other people?" Casper''s surprise echoed in his words.


    As minutes drifted by, the clock striking 10:00 P.M., a new set of footsteps resonated. Elisa appeared with determination etched on her face.


    (Who is this? He doesn''t seem like an ordinary servant,) Elisa mumbled, her eyes fixing on Casper as she took note of his presence.


    "Oh, the second lady has come as well!" Casper exclaimed with genuine excitement.


    "Thank you for coming, Elisa. Please sit," Fray invited, acknowledging her presence.


    "Will someone else join us?" Elisa inquired, her gaze lingering on the lone chair.


    "Yes, we''ll wait for five more minutes. If he doesn''t come, we''ll start," Fray declared, his eyes scanning the surroundings in hopeful anticipation.


    After an additional six minutes ticked away, Fray faced Elisa and Casper with a disappointed expression. "Alright, let''s¡­"


    Abruptly, Fray''s words were interrupted by the manifestation of a dark energy portal. Elisa and Casper, eyes wide with shock and alertness, witnessed an old man with a long beard and robe emerging.


    (Is this Adam? Did Fray manage to invite him, despite others failing for years?) Elisa wondered, her thoughts racing.


    Fray rose from his seat, extending his hands towards the newcomer. "Thank you for accepting my invitation, sir."


    "So, it was you who sent that invitation?" Adam''s annoyed face questioned. "Tell me, kid, from where did you get that stamper?"


    "Please sit, I will explain everything," Fray urged, bridging the gap.


    Adam surveyed Elisa and Casper before reluctantly heading towards an available seat. "Do you think it''s easy for an old man like me to travel all that distance? If I don''t hear something interesting, I''ll make you regret it."


    "Don''t worry. What I have to say will interest you for sure," Fray assured, returning to his seat.


    Casper pondered, (Who is this old man? Why is everyone surprised by him?)


    Adam Dalma, a magician who had faithfully served the Dalma family for decades, was injured and retired but still influential in the family. That''s why the other siblings had tried to put him by their side but failed.


    The air buzzed with anticipation as Fray took centre attention, acknowledging the unspoken questions lingering in the minds of his gathered companions. "I know you''re all wondering from where I got the stamper in the letters I sent, but I''ll leave that matter for the end."


    Casper''s brows furrowed with confusion, his thoughts echoing in bewilderment, (What? Stamper? Is it the tree drawing? Is it important?)


    "As I''m sure you already know, the world isn''t as simple as we knew it, but it''s even more complicated than you think," Fray continued, setting the stage for a revelation that would reshape their understanding.


    Adam, displaying his characteristic annoyance, questioned, "What are you talking about, kid?"


    "Look there," Fray pointed to the sky, drawing everyone''s attention to an enigmatic reflection of light in the sky mid-air. "Do you know the cause of that reflection, Adam?"


    Adam''s silence, paired with deep contemplation, left the room in an air of uncertainty.


    "Yes, sir. That reflection always caught my attention. Do you know what it is?" Casper, eager for enlightenment, sought answers.


    "That reflection is caused by the huge shield surrounding the human continent," Fray disclosed, unravelling a truth that would ripple through the room, leaving shock and confusion in its wake.


    Elisa, suspicion tinting her voice, sought clarification, "Do you mean there''s a shield big enough to surround the continent and imprison us inside?"


    Fray affirmed, "Yes, and I''m sure Adam already knows that." The collective gaze turned towards Adam, who was met with wide-eyed stares from Elisa and Casper.


    Adam, adopting a serious tone, probed, "How do you know about that?"


    As Elisa''s face paled with realization, she voiced her disbelief, "So it''s true. How could such a thing be possible?"


    Casper, his lips curving into a twisted grin, couldn''t help but find the situation intriguing. "Interesting."


    Fray clarified, "People like Adam, who reached a certain power and influence, already knew this secret. But no one knows what''s on the other side of the shield."


    "So, do you know what''s outside the continent?" Adam inquired, delving deeper into the mysteries at play.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings."Yes, I know." Fray''s gaze lingered on the peculiar reflection as he continued, "Tens of thousands of years ago, seven races lived peacefully on separate continents. But a war erupted, and ten thousand years ago, as humans faced extinction, seven heroes sacrificed themselves to raise a shield around the human continent leaving behind them one prophecy '' The shield will collapse after ten thousand years''."


    Casper, astonished, questioned, "Do you mean outside the continent, seven races are waiting to destroy us?"


    Adam, sceptical, challenged, "Do you think I''ll believe that nonsense?"


    Fray, undeterred, confidently asserted, "Soon, you will have no choice but to believe me."


    Elisa, grappling with the weight of the revelation, uttered a grim assessment, "It''s known that our ancestors were stronger than us. If what you say is true, we don''t have a chance to survive."


    "The seven heroes had another reason behind the shield, giving us a chance to become stronger," Fray revealed, unveiling a glimmer of hope amidst the grim reality.


    Adam, intrigued, pressed on, "And what''s that chance?"


    "The seven races occupy seven continents, but there''s an eighth, a land that every race failed to concur¡ªthe old continent," Fray disclosed, opening a new chapter of uncertainty.


    "The old continent?" Casper mumbled, his eyes reflecting curiosity.


    Fray continued, "The eighth continent is an illogical land where the laws of nature are broken. Warriors can become very strong by facing and conquering its challenges, but it holds great danger."


    Adam, seeking the crux of their survival, inquired, "And what is the relation between our survival and the eighth continent?"


    Fray concluded, "The prophecy left by the seven heroes isn''t complete. They said, ''The barrier will collapse after ten thousand years, but just before its downfall, the old continent will call you. Challenge it if you want survival.'' This is the full saying." The room hung in a pregnant pause, the gravity of their reality settling in.


    "So you''re suggesting that we''ll journey to the Old Continent to gain strength while the shield still surrounds our continent. Why should we believe this?" Adam''s scepticism echoed through the room, mirrored in the suspicious glances of Elisa and Casper.


    "All that I''ve shared is true, and we''re the only ones privy to this knowledge. I''m the only one with a plan to face it. But before I continue, I need to know if, after proving the truth, will you follow me ?" Fray''s gaze bore into the trio, their expressions a complex blend of doubt.


    In the ensuing silence, Casper shattered the quiet with infectious excitement. "This sounds exhilarating! I''m tired of paperwork and mundane office jobs. This seems more thrilling. If you prove what you said is true, I''ll follow you to the ends of the earth."


    Elisa, more hesitant, glanced at Casper before voicing her commitment. "Me too. If you can prove your words and present a solid plan, I''ll stand by your side."


    "Thank you, Casper and Elisa," Fray acknowledged, turning his serious gaze toward Adam. "And you?"


    "First, tell me why you''re interested in us. I can understand wanting those two, they are strong, but I''m old and injured. I can''t even use a quarter of my previous power," Adam''s voice carried the weight of experience.


    The allure of Adam''s influence is useful in the Succession battle between the siblings, but against formidable foes from entire continents, his reputation held very little sway.


    "In the Old Continent, your body will rejuvenate, and all who enter will share the same physical state. Your current injuries won''t matter," Fray explained.


    Elisa, surprised, asked, "Does that mean we''ll lose our powers as well?"


    "Yes, the weak will become strong, and the strong will become weak. Your current power won''t translate there. I chose the three of you not for your current strength but for your skills," Fray clarified.


    Casper, seeking understanding, inquired, "What do you mean, sir?"


    "Entering the Old Continent will reset your physical states, but it won''t erase the innate skills you were born with," Fray enlightened.


    Elisa, wide-eyed, sought further clarification, "So you chose us because..."


    "Yes, Elisa has a bloodline skill, Casper holds a title, and Adam possesses magical energy. These skills will give you an advantage in the Old Continent," Fray disclosed.


    Elisa, shocked, asked, "How do you know about my skill?"


    "And mine too. Except for Norman, I never revealed my title to anyone," Casper chimed in.


    "Just as I was able to learn about the Old Continent, I discovered your skills, but I won''t divulge how¡ªat least, not now," Fray asserted.


    Adam, observing Casper''s and Elisa''s astonishment, turned to Fray. "So you do know things, kid. Tell me where you got the stamper, and I''ll join you as well."


    "The former head of the family is still alive. He gave it to me. But I can''t delve into details now," Fray dropped the bombshell.


    Shock and disbelief etched the trio''s faces, struggling to comprehend.


    "Ha-ha, I knew it!" Adam exclaimed with a triumphant smile. "Alright, kid, I''ll follow you as well. Now Prove yourself."

 First Opening

    "Now that you''re on board, I will pass to the next topic," Fray said, addressing the group with a focused gaze.


    The room hushed, everyone awaiting Fray''s next words.


    "Actually, I don''t just know the past; I know the future," Fray continued, making eye contact with each person. "Shortly, alongside the challenges of the Old Continent, there will be a big continental war. Millions will die, and the Dalma family will be wiped out."


    "Come on, now you''re talking nonsense, kid. Just when I was starting to believe you," Adam scoffed, leaning back with annoyance.


    Ignoring Adam''s disbelief, Fray pressed on, "The Dalma family has many enemies, and soon we''ll be the enemy of the whole continent. Iskar City will face terrorist attacks, and our citizens will die. I won''t go into details, but I need you to know the dangers we''re up against. It''s a motivation for us to get stronger as soon as possible."


    Doubt crept into the group, and a sense of fear started to take hold.


    "And that''s not even the worst part. The shield has only twenty years before it collapses, and the beings outside our continent are unimaginably powerful. Some creatures can destroy our entire continent single-handedly." Fray


    Elisa thought, (If what Fray is saying is true, can we really become strong enough to face these threats in just twenty years?)


    Checking his pocket watch, Fray continued, "Now, let''s talk about our future plans."


    In the novel, Luke, despite having every advantage ¨C formidable allies, a potent weapon, innate talents, and even powerful knowledge ¨C ultimately fails to save humanity.


    From Fray''s perspective, the biggest reason for his failure was his reluctance to share. Luke hoarded power and knowledge, driven by a desire to become the strongest, he always occupied every opportunity for himself even if it was best for someone else he never shared, only to discover in the end that he wasn''t enough.


    On the contrary, Fray, having fought a solitary battle throughout his life, understood the significance of a team, recognizing the weaknesses of going it alone.


    Right from the beginning, Fray committed to sharing everything ¨C information, power, and secrets ¨C to build the strongest team. He knew that creating a formidable team was the only way to confront future threats effectively.


    Thus for the next hour, Fray shared any information he deemed beneficial for the group, divulging secrets and strategies to strengthen themselves.


    Despite giving them only surface-level knowledge, the group now holds a level of insight into the world that exceeds the understanding of any currently living human.


    After laying out his plans and emphasizing their flaws and low likelihood of success, Fray concluded, "That''s the overview for now; I''ll provide more detailed information at specific stages when the timing is right. Any questions?"


    "So, let me get this straight. You don''t just want to control the Dalma family or the human continent; you want to take over the whole world and get rid of every other race except humans?" Adam asked, looking puzzled.


    "Haha, I really like this plan," Casper chimed in with enthusiasm.


    "This path is very risky, and death or worse could be on the table. Just so you know, sacrifices and guilt will be part of it. Knowing this are you still on board ?" Fray asked.


    "Okay, if what you''re saying is true, I don''t see any other choice," Elisa admitted with a sigh.


    "You still haven''t proven what you''re saying is true," Adam added, sticking to his scepticism.


    Suddenly without answering Fray, rises from the conference table, before proceeding to the balcony''s edge.


    Observing their Fray''s actions, Adam, Elisa, and Casper exchanged puzzled glances. Casper, seizing the initiative, followed Fray, positioning himself at his side, looking at the expansive ocean where Fray was fixing his eyes.


    Responding to the unfolding scenario, Elisa decided to join them, standing side to side with Fray and Casper.


    In a somewhat irked tone, Adam finally stood as well as he  inquired, "What are we waiting for?"


    Mumbling as he consulted his watch, Fray offered, "The current time is 11:44 and 30 seconds." Initiating a countdown, he began, "10-9-8..."


    The trio patiently awaited the conclusion of Fray''s countdown, prompting a series of exchanged perplexed expressions. Concluding with "3-2-1," Fray prompted anticipation among the group.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.The group, stirred by a mixture of intrigue and uncertainty, scanned their surroundings, awaiting the revelation promised by the countdown.


    Just as the group poised for a collective response, an unprecedented phenomenon seized their attention.


    Emerging from the ocean''s heart, a colossal pillar of golden energy surged skyward, casting an ethereal glow upon the city below and instilling an unexpected warmth in the once-clear sky.


    In a synchronous display of wonder, seven additional golden pillars materialized in distant horizons, each from a unique direction.


    "..." The group, momentarily awestruck, exchanged glances, struggling to comprehend the surreal tableau unfolding before them.


    Fray, fixated on the energy pillar, disclosed, "There is one crucial detail I have yet to share with you all. The Old Continent will open tonight."


    As the pillars reached their zenith, they fractured the fabric of the sky itself. Massive dimensional rifts unfolded, like cosmic scars tearing through the veil of reality.


    Thus the pillars start vanishing slowly leaving behind them seven fractures, pulsating with a mysterious energy, emitting an otherworldly hum that reverberates through the atmosphere.


    The group, beneath this celestial spectacle, stood in collective awe and uncertainty. The sky, once a canvas of darkness, now bore the intricate marks of a cosmic event.


    As the energy poles vanished, several digital-like windows materialized before the group, displaying messages of invitation and information.


    [The Old Continent is open.]


    [You are invited to the Old Continent.]


    [The old continent will open for nine hours, please choose your journey.]


    [Congratulations, you are invited to the Old Continent. You have received the System window.]


    "Those are the portals to the other continent," Fray declared, his gaze fixed on the deep fractures in the sky. He continued, "So is this enough to prove that what I said was true?" Fray inquired, scrutinizing the expressions of the group.


    "It looks like we don''t have any choice," sighed Adam, accepting the reality of the unfolding situation.


    "As I promised, I will join you," Elisa affirmed with a calm voice.


    "Finally, some action! Haha. Yes, Young master, I will follow from now on," Casper eagerly proclaimed, barely containing his excitement.


    "Good, because today we will enter the Old Continent," Fray declared with a serious tone, surprising the group.


    "You said that it would take humans several days to come up with a way to enter the old continent, and no one will enter at first," Casper pointed out.


    "Yes, I hate to say it, but it''s almost impossible to reach the height of those portals," Elisa added.


    "After several days, a scroll with the power to fly to that height will be created. Using it, humans will enter in the second opening. But I have another way to enter," Fray explained, revealing the metal stamper he had found.


    "The Stamper!?" Adam mumbled in astonishment.


    "The legendary weapons weren''t the only things that the ancestors left for the ancient families; they also left six unique stampers just for this moment," Fray disclosed.


    "So, we can enter using the Stamper?" Casper inquired.


    "Yes, but before we enter, we should register ourselves as a guild," Fray announced, commanding, "System window."


    Fray worked in the system window as the trio looked on, patiently waiting. Suddenly, a window appeared in front of each of them.


    [You have been invited to be a co-founder of a clan; please come up with rules and a name for your guild.]


    "Rules!? What does that mean!?" Adam asked inquisitively.


    "Well, as I mentioned before, a guild is a team, and it has many benefits. The guild will always enter at the same place, and the rewards are more significant than those for a single person. But the most useful aspect of a guild is the rules. As a guild, we can establish any rules we want for each other to respect, and if anyone breaks those rules, the system will alert the others," Fray explained.


    "It''s truly useful. So, what rules should we put here?" Casper inquired.


    Thus, the group spent several minutes discussing their rules until they settled on five:


    [Rule 1: Forbidden to disclose any information related to the guild.


    Rule 2: Forbidden to kill guild members.


    Rule 3: Never disobey higher ranks'' orders.


    Rule 4: Never do anything that could hurt the clan.


    Rule number 5: Once you enter the guild, it''s forbidden to leave.]

 The Enigma Of The Old Continent

    [Now please choose a name for your guild].


    " A name !? Oh!! "Casper, a mischievous grin lighting up his face, began to mumble a flurry of name suggestions. "Legendary Victors, oh no, the Killing Vandals, or The Mighty Troops... no, no, Carnage Bringers! Wait, the Sudden Destroyers...."


    The group observed Casper in silence, and Adam couldn''t help but whisper to Fray, "Kid, are you sure you want this lunatic with us?"


    "Maybe Grim Reapers. It has weight and seems scary," Casper continued, undeterred.


    Fray, with a stoic expression, interjected, "Casper, we don''t need any strong names. We just need a name to send a message for others not to mess with us."


    Casper, with a frustrated expression, mumbled, "OK, sir."


    Elisa calmly suggested, "Then what about The MercilessClan?"


    "Well, it''s not bad and straight to the point. I like it," Fray added, turning to Casper and Adam. "What do you think?"


    "I don''t care, do whatever you want," Adam replied with a lazy voice.


    "It''s not bad," Casper said with a hint of disappointment.


    [ Congratulations, the Merciless clan has been created]


    "Then it''s time to enter." Fray, holding the stamper, declared. The group fell into a brief silence as they felt a rush from Fray''s words. "Casper, give me your hand."


    Casper extended his hand to Fray, who took it and placed the stamper on it. Muttering a magical incantation " Rinalyo "


    Then a smoke-like material emerged from the stamper, encircling Casper''s body. Slowly, a dark, spooky armour materialized, covering him completely ( cover image).


    As the phenomenon concluded, Casper stood there, donned in the dark armour, staring at his hand in excitement. "Wow, this is cool."


    Looking at Casper, Adam thought, (So this is the power of the stamper.)


    Following suit, Fray performed the same ritual with Elisa and Adam. Elisa''s armour emerged as a dark, skinny metallic knight''s ensemble. Her shoulders were adorned with imposing armour plates embellished with intricate white patterns. A helmet covered her face, exuding an air of formidable strength and mystique.


    Adam''s armour materialized into a long, smoky robe adorned with elegant blue patterns. A hoodie-like helmet shrouded his head and face, giving him an enigmatic appearance that blended strength with a touch of ethereal grace.


    Fray, in turn, donned a substantial and imposing heavy armour. Massive shoulder and arm protectors accentuated his formidable presence. His gladiator-style helmet added an extra layer of gravitas, emphasizing the resilience and power emanating from his imposing figure.


    The trio now stood, each adorned in their distinctive armours, ready to embark on their journey into the Old Continent as proud members of The Merciless Clan.


    "As I mentioned before, the seven portals each have a distinct path, and the one I''m most familiar with is the highest one," Fray explained, his gaze fixed on the fracture that towered slightly above the others.


    Having recently read the novel, Fray possessed detailed knowledge of the path Luke had taken. While he retained useful secrets about other paths, he was most well-versed in the intricacies of the highest portal.


    "But that portal seems far. Shouldn''t we enter the one above the ocean, the one closer to us?" Casper inquired.


    "No, it just appears that way. The portals don''t adhere to spatial norms; technically, they all exist in the same space," Fray clarified. "So, are you ready?"


    "How are we going to reach the portals?" Adam questioned.


    "Wings," Fray mumbled. Suddenly, massive black smoky wings emerged from his armour.


    The group, taken aback, followed Fray''s lead, and just as he extended his wings, similar ethereal appendages materialized from their own armours.


    Under the moonlight, the quartet ascended into the sky, casting shadows against the night canvas. After minutes of soaring through the air, they approached the space fracture, which loomed larger than anticipated.


    The fracture, a celestial tear in the fabric of reality, emanated a mesmerizing glow, its edges shimmering with an otherworldly luminescence. It held an aura of both mystery and foreboding, inviting the adventurers to step beyond the known into the uncharted.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.As they ventured into the fracture, a digital window materialized in front of everyone who was invited to the Old Continent:


    [The Merciless Clan has entered the Old Continent]


    ....


    Edoria City.


    In a grand throne room adorned with regal tapestries and imposing pillars, a group of advisors stood beneath the elevated throne chair. They engaged in hushed conversations, their concern evident in their furrowed brows and whispered exchanges.


    "Have we received any reports on the safety of the portals?"


    " I''ve heard rumours, but nothing concrete. Some say they''re safe, others claim they''re perilous."


    "I dispatched scouts, but no word yet. The portals'' nature remains shrouded in mystery."


    "Pegasus riders attempted to reach the high portals, but they couldn''t ascend to that altitude. It seems impossible."


    While the advisors debated the uncertainties surrounding the portals, the man seated on the throne remained silent, his hand lazily supporting his face. He gazed out the window, fixating on the fractures in the sky, lost in contemplation.


    Suddenly, a digital window materialized before the assembled advisors, displaying a message that sent shockwaves through the room.


    [The Merciless Clan has entered the Old Continent]


    The group erupted into surprised murmurs, their conversations intensifying with a renewed sense of urgency. However, the man on the throne maintained his composure, still looking out the window. A subtle grin played on his lips as he silently pondered, ( Something big is approaching, I can feel it)


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Guardians'' headquarters, ten warriors with tense expressions gathered around a meeting table, their attention focused on a girl with green eyes and fiery red hair.


    Despite her striking beauty, her face bore a tense expression as she spoke " I''ve come across some intriguing information. There''s talk of a mysterious continent that offers challenging rewards for those who succeed and punishments for those who fail. While I can''t be certain if this is indeed that Continent, the opportunities within are too significant to overlook."


    The room fell into a thoughtful silence before a man with golden hair and a slim, muscular frame, adorned with a sword at his side, spoke up.


    Luke Moonlight, his eyes fixed on the leader at the head of the table, addressed the group. "I''m prepared to enter the Old Continent. We need to explore this and understand what''s happening."


    A beautiful girl with dark hair and flawless white skin voiced her concerns, her worry evident." But it could be dangerous. We need to weigh the risks carefully."


    The leader, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face, possessed a strong body, and a large sword adorned his back. He asserted with determination." It is dangerous, but we must enter to comprehend our situation fully."


    Suddenly, the red-haired woman interjected, casting a shadow of uncertainty" Even if we want to, it will take us days, perhaps weeks, to come up with a way to reach the height of the portals. Even for the ancient families, it''s impossible...."


    In a surprising turn, interrupting the girl''s words a digital window materialized in front of the entire assembly, causing wide-eyed astonishment.


    [The Merciless Clan has entered The Old Continent]


    Luke, baffled, mumbled in shock, "Merciless Clan!?"


    ....


    Five figures, draped in thick robes, stood atop a colossal mountain surrounded by towering peaks.


    Their eyes were fixed on the fractures in the sky, a mesmerizing display that seemed to unfold a cosmic tale. A digital window appeared in front of them, casting a faint glow on their mysterious silhouettes.


    "Is it one of the ancient families?" One of them asked


    Willa, another figure among them, responded, her voice carrying a tone of knowledge " No, it''s not the ancient families. They aren''t prepared yet."


    A third figure pondered, his curiosity evident." So, who is this Merciless Clan? "

 The First Challenge

    In the eerie atmosphere of the peach-covered landscape, a deep mist shrouded everything, obscuring the ocean and casting an unsettling veil over the surroundings.


    On one side, barely visible through the thick mist, ominous signs marked the entrance to a mysterious, dense forest. Above, the misty sky held three colossal moons emitting an otherworldly glow in varying shades, creating an unsettling ambiance.


    Suddenly, a dimensional fracture tore through the sky, unleashing four figures in dark armors with enormous black wings. Fray, Casper, Elisa, and Adam landed in the mist-covered ground, their expressions concealed beneath their armor.


    "Are we now in the Old continent? I can''t see anything," Casper inquired, his uncertainty echoing in the obscure surroundings.


    "Wow, I feel like I''m forty years younger. I can''t feel the pain anymore. You were right, kid," Adam remarked, a deceptive smile hidden behind his armor.


    Elisa, however, felt a sense of loss and powerlessness, realizing . (Yes, he was right. I can feel that I lost my power. He was right about even the details, so there''s no doubt that what he said was right,) she thought, attempting to gauge her dwindling energy.


    "Stay alert. We are not alone here," Fray warned, his voice resonating in the creepy stillness.


    [Welcome to the inaugural trial of the Old Continent. Your objective: navigate through the Misty Forest and reach the opposite side. Your score will be determined by the quantity of monsters vanquished and the time taken to accomplish the mission.]


    "Casper, use the spiritual sense," Fray ordered, his gaze fixed on the edge of the misty forest.


    "Alright," Casper replied, closing his eyes. Like a sonar in his mind, he sensed shining white points around him. As he expanded his spiritual sense, hundreds of red points suddenly appeared in front of him. "There are hundreds of monsters ahead. They''re not moving; it seems they are waiting for us."


    Elisa, intrigued by the newfound skill, inquired, (So, this is the skill Fray talked about. It seems useful. It''s really strange; I never knew about a servant this powerful in the family.)


    "They can''t leave the forest. As soon as we enter, we will face them," Fray announced.


    "Alright, so let''s come up with a plan before entering," Adam suggested.


    "Alright, in this mission, we have two goals. First, become stronger. A day here equals an hour outside. With more than a week here, we''ll use it to gather experience points and raise our level. The second goal is to obtain the highest score possible," Fray declared. "Now, you should know, although the monsters inside are the weakest in the entire Old Continent, they are still very dangerous for us as we''ve lost our power. So, we have to work as a team and stay always alert."


    As Fray spoke, the group listened intently, fully understanding the weight and importance of every word from him.


    After several minutes of discussing the plan, the group cautiously approached the edge of the forest.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "Shield," Fray mumbled, and the smoky armor, as if coming to life, moved and twitched. It formed a huge body-length shield adorned with golden patterns, attached with Fray''s arm.


    "Long sword," Elisa followed suit, summoning lengthy dark blade with intricate blue patterns.


    Adam, too, summoned a tall spear, finalizing the formation of the group. Fray took the role of the defender at the front, with Elisa positioned just behind him as an attacker. Casper stood in the middle, his eyes closed, focusing on discovering invisible enemies within the mist. Adam, a mage with limited close combat experience, guarded the rear.


    As the group entered the misty forest, Casper suddenly screamed, "There are two coming from the front!" The tension escalated as they faced the lurking dangers concealed within the enigmatic mist.


    As Fray raised his armor, a swarm of ghostly, white insect-like monsters materialized from the mist, emitting eerie, high-pitched noises.


    Their translucent bodies twisted and contorted as they attacked with a relentless ferocity. Fray swiftly intercepted their assault, his shield absorbing the brunt of the onslaught. The monstrous creatures collided with the shield, producing a cacophony of dissonant sounds.


    Elisa, positioned just behind Fray, seized the opportunity. With a swift and precise slice of her long sword, she cleaved through one of the spectral creatures.


    "Kgh-Kgh.." The white creature left a Sharp voice before it dropped down dead


    [ You have killed two white Crullers, your clan has gain 2 exp points]


    [ The progress of the mission from E to A : E ( 8%) ]


    Then after killing the two monsters two digital window appeared in front of the group faces. However, the respite was short-lived as Casper''s urgent scream shattered the brief calm. "There are three more coming from the left!" he exclaimed.


    After hours of relentless fighting, the group found themselves surrounded by the lifeless bodies of tens of monsters. Casper, with a sense of relief, informed the group, "There are no monsters left in this area."


    Breathing heavily, the group let out sighs of exhaustion. Fray, however, murmured, "Cemetery army." Thousands of dark insects emerged around him, swarming towards the fallen monster bodies. They began a mysterious process of extracting energy, with their bodies pulsating as they absorbed the residual power.


    "So, this is your Spirit!? How can you summon it without energy?" Adam asked, surprised by the unconventional summoning method.


    "They can absorb energy from fallen bodies, using it they can answer my summon. However, they are affected by the laws of the continent, so they don''t have any stored energy right now," Fray explained.


    "Oh, I see," Adam mumbled, trying to grasp the unique mechanics at play.


    On the other side, Elisa and Casper were puzzled, as they knew that Fray has a spirit that strengthen his body, but now his summoning of a Cemetery army, a spirit they hadn''t seen before, raised questions about the secrets he kept.


    (Did he always hide these many secrets?) Elisa thought, her face reflecting shock.


    "Anyways, let''s use this opportunity to raise our level," Fray suggested, gathering the group.


    "Mission window," Fray commanded, and a digital window appeared before them.


    [The progress of the mission from E to A: D (31%)


    Exp points: 123 points]


    "System distribute the exp points equally," Fray ordered among the calm members.


    [The distribution in process]


    As the distribution completed, each member of the group summoned their status window.


    [Name: Fray Dalma


    Age: 17


    Level: 1 (exp points needed to upgrade is 100 exp)


    Title: ????


    Class: Spirit warrior


    Stats: (exp points needed to upgrade is 10 exp)


    - Strength: 2


    - Speed: 2


    - Energy: 0


    - Defense: 2


    Exp points: 30]


    (My physical stats are double that of a normal human, but as expected, my energy is 0. Now, I should upgrade my stats; strength is the most important for me now,) Fray thought as he mumbled, "Raise strength by two levels and defense by one."


    Similar to the energy requirement for summoning-type spirits like those of Elisa and Casper, fusion-type spirits also demand robust bodies to sustain the fusion. For Fray to summon Narod, his body must reach a certain level of strength.


    On the other hand, Elisa, Casper, and Adam, whose fighting styles heavily rely on energy manipulation, need to prioritize increasing their energy levels.


    .....


    After a week had passed, the group found themselves surrounded by hundreds of eerie, white monsters.


    As several of these creatures dashed towards the ground, a swarm of black bees materialized and descended upon them. Each bee exploded in a powerful burst of energy, annihilating the monsters in an instant.


    Boom!! Boom !! Boom!!


    [ You have killed fifteen monsters , you received 15 exp points]


    Simultaneously, another group of monsters approached Fray. With his shield raised, he skillfully stopped almost ten of them at once. In a synchronized effort, Elisa wielded her dark sword, enveloped in energy, and sliced through the air. The ten monsters were obliterated simultaneously.


    Casper, using his spiritual sense, announced, "There are no other monsters in this area."


    [ You have killed ten monsters, you received ten exp points]


    [ The mission score from E to A : A ( 100%)]


    Fray, with a stoic expression, declared, "it''s time to get the highest Score."

 Exceeding The Expectitions

    After completing each mission, the reward is determined based on the mission''s score rankings, ranging from E to A, as indicated by the system window. These rankings serve as the Old Continent''s expectations for warriors, with higher A ranks considered the pinnacle of mission achievements.


    Even Luke, the most exceptional warrior in the Old Continent, and his clan consistently dominated the rankings, achieved the coveted A rank just 16 times in the entire story.


    However, what if someone surpasses the system''s expectations and accomplishes what was deemed impossible? In the entire novel, this extraordinary feat occurred only once by accident, challenging the widely held belief that certain achievements were impossible to replicate.


    ....


    Fray, Elisa, Adam, and Casper, stood together on the branch of a massive tree, their surroundings shrouded in an ominous mist. Casper, with his eyes closed, began to speak with a sense of urgency.


    "There are tens of thousands of monsters in front of us," Casper declared, his spiritual sense revealing the overwhelming presence of creatures. "It''s impossible to cross this path. This must be where the Boss is located."


    "Good, let''s move," Fray commanded, and then from each of the group''s armors, large wings emerged.


    In a synchronized motion, Fray, Elisa, Adam, and Casper dashed forward, hovering in the sky dodging the large tree of the dense forest.


    As they advanced, tens of white insect-like monsters emerged from towards them, attacking with ferocity.


    " Protect Adam " Fray ordered, then him and Elisa, skillfully wielded their weapons, slashing through the air and countering the onslaught. Casper, relying on his spiritual sense, pinpointed the creatures and aided in dodging their attacks.


    The group, with their wings propelling them forward, engaged in a mid-air battle with the relentless monsters. The clash of weapons, the swarming insects, and the hovering figures created a chaotic yet captivating scene in the misty sky.


    As despite their ability to fly at larger height, the group remained at a low altitude, well within the reach of the monsters. Because leaving the mist domain would mean leaving the challenge area, so they had to continue their aerial battle, navigating through the swarm with precision and agility.


    " I can feel a powerful aura ahead," Casper exclaimed. "We''ve arrived. We should land."


    Descending to the mist-covered ground, the group found themselves surrounded by an impenetrable fog, unable to see more than a few feet ahead. Without warning, thousands of monsters began hurtling towards them, their screams echoing through the eerie silence.


    "The boss is right ahead," Casper informed the group. Without uttering another word, the team swiftly devised a plan. Casper and Elisa held their ground, skillfully fending off the oncoming horde, creating a barrier to protect the others.


    Fray and Adam, dashed towards the monsters. Fray, with his shield raised, protected Adam from the relentless assault of the charging creatures.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    As Fray and Adam dashed through the mist, suddenly, emerging from the thick fog, appeared a grotesque creature. It resembled a deformed mass of meat, covered in a chaotic white armor with scattered insect-like eyes throughout its bulky frame.


    Standing at least two meters tall and three meters wide, the creature seemed anchored in place, surrounded by thousands of eggs and possessing tentacle-like limbs that hinted at its grotesque nature.


    Fray and Adam found themselves face to face with this monstrous entity.


    "Krrrr" the monster emitted a high, scratching scream, the sound reverberating through the mist. Despite its massive size, the creature appeared unable to move, trapped within its own unwieldy bulk. Yet, an unsettling energy emanated from it.


    "Hurry! I can''t buy much time!" Fray exclaimed, his eyes vigilant as he fended off the approaching monsters, using his shield to protect Adam.


    Adam, surrounded by an aura of energy, began mumbling incantations, preparing for a powerful spell. Fray, with swift and precise movements, continued to ward off the encroaching monsters.


    Then, with unexpected agility, the deformed monster lunged towards Fray, its tentacle-like limbs thrashing wildly.


    Clash!!


    Fray, using his shield with practiced skill, managed to stop the initial attack but was pushed back by the sheer force of the creature. As he regained his stance, Fray couldn''t help but think that the monster''s armor felt as unyielding as iron.


    In normal circumstances, Fray could easily punch through iron, and Adam wouldn''t require any preparation for his skills.


    However, stripped of their usual power, they found themselves without a chance when facing these monsters head-on. The once effortless feats were now daunting challenges in the absence of their usual strength and abilities.


    After just three minutes of Fray tirelessly defending against the relentless attacks of the Boss and the surrounding monsters, he found himself struggling to catch his breath. Breathing heavily, he turned to Adam, asking, "Have you finished?"


    Adam, still focused and determined, shouted back, "Yes, I''m done! Fall back!"


    Acknowledging Adam''s completion, Fray swiftly retreated behind him. Adam, with a calm demeanor, placed his hand on the ground. Suddenly, a dark energy spread through the ground like a shadow, forming directly beneath the massive body of the Boss.


    The shadow morphed into a dimensional portal, swirling with dark energy. The Boss, caught off guard,"Krrrr!!!" let out a piercing scream as it desperately tried to use its tentacles to grip the ground. However, the weight of its massive body proved too much, and despite its efforts, the creature was slowly drawn into the portal.


    "Krrrrr!" With a final, agonizing scream, the Boss vanished into the portal, leaving behind only the eerie echoes of its departure.


    ....


    On the other side of the portal, the monstrous creature emerged into a cavernous expanse, suspended mid-air.


    "Krr" It let out a scream, disoriented by the abrupt transition. As it plummeted to the ground, dozens of sharp wooden traps hidden beneath it were triggered, slicing through its grotesque form.


    "Krrrr!!" Another agonized scream echoed through the cave as the creature, now wounded and struggling, attempted to move.


    Bzzz!


    Suddenly, it became aware of a buzzing sound from above. Raising its deformed eyes, it beheld hundreds of dark insects¡ª the Cemetery army, now fully charged after a week of absorbing energy.


    Boom!!


    The insects swarmed the creature, enveloping it before unleashing a deafening explosion that engulfed the entire cave. The resounding blast echoed through the cavern, effectively tearing the cave''s grasp on the monstrous intruder into fragments.


    .....


    Fray, Elisa, Casper, and Adam stood atop a colossal branch, gazing at the several windows materializing in the air, announcing the culmination of their venture.


    [ The Merciless Clan has slain the Boss of the Misty Forest. ]


    [ The Curse of the Misty Fog has been lifted. ]


    [ The Misty Forest has regained its original name: The Woods of Peace. ]


    [ The Merciless Clan has achieved unexpected feats. ]


    [ The Merciless Clan has attained the hidden Score: S rank. ]


    [ The Merciless Clan has earned the respect of the original inhabitants of the Woods of Peace. ]


    [ The Woods of Peace has acknowledged the Merciless Clan as its favored benefactor. ]


    [ The Merciless Clan has been awarded the S rank reward: 15,000 exp points, a Golden Treasure Box, and four Silver Treasure Boxes. ]


    "Wow! We did it!" Casper exclaimed with joy, his voice echoing through the peaceful woods.


    "Haha, this was fun. I''m looking forward to what this forest will look like after the annoying fog clears out," Adam remarked, surveying the mist that was gradually dissipating.


    Elisa, with a smile on her face, pondered, (As soon as this fog disappears, the remaining monsters will perish, and this place will become truly peaceful. I can''t deny that this is exciting.)


    Meanwhile, Fray''s attention was drawn to two specific announcements.


    [ The Merciless Clan has gained the respect of the original inhabitants of the Woods of Peace. ]


    [ The Woods of Peace has recognized the Merciless Clan as its favored benefactor. ]


    (What does that mean?) Fray wondered. He sensed a profound significance behind these announcements, yet the mystery of the S rank score lingered in the novel, leaving him uncertain about the true implications of these recognitions.


    [The Merciless Clan has accumulated 21,345 experience points, securing the top rank on the fourth path.]


    [The Merciless Clan holds the leading rank across all seven paths.]


    [ You have 3 hours left before your visit time concludes; kindly depart before the timer expires. ]

 The Family Meeting

    The Next morning for the human continent...


    Before the assembled guests invited to the Old Continent, a sudden window appeared, leaving everyone in awe.


    [The Merciless Clan has completed the mission with an S score and secured the top rank on the ranking list for all seven paths.]


    No one grasped the full depth or significance of the message, but a unanimous understanding prevailed ¨C The Merciless Clan, having ventured into the fracture, had not met their demise on the other side.


    Iskar City...


    As they Left they returned and now, on the balcony of The Dalma mansion, Fray, Elisa, Casper, and Adam gazed at the blue sky, observing the fractures slowly closing. Suddenly, messages appeared in several windows.


    [The Old Continent has been closed.]


    [The next opening will be after 16 days.]


    "Two weeks, finally some time to rest," Adam muttered, relieved from the constant danger in the Old Continent, where sleep was a luxury, as in the entire nine days they had just three opportunities to sleep.


    "Actually, I don''t feel tired anymore. I can return right at the moment, " Casper said with smile on his face.


    "Yes, the body regenerates after coming back; injuries and fatigue are eliminated. But it''s still necessary to reset your mind," Fray explained. "Adam and Casper, go and take a much-needed rest; unfortunately, Elisa and I won''t be able to."


    "Why !?" Casper asked, confused.


    "Well, it''s likely that the head of the family will convene a meeting soon to share his orders and plans for the Old Continent, and we must be present," Elisa explained.


    ....


    As Fray and Elisa anticipated, while Fray was having breakfast, a servant abruptly approached, announcing a family meeting in the grand throne hall. Fray promptly left for the gathering.


    Upon arrival, he faced a towering wooden door, which swung open to reveal a hall adorned with immense windows and a luxurious throne at the far end. Below the throne, eight offspring of the family stood in two orderly rows. Fray''s gaze was drawn to the two men positioned at the apex of each row.


    On the right, a man with dark hair in his twenties commanded attention with an air of seasoned authority. Dressed in finely tailored attire, he exuded a quiet confidence. His dark eyes held a depth of experience, and a faint scar on his cheek hinted at battles overcome. This man was Oliver the first born of the family.


    Conversely, on the left, a teenager radiated youthful energy and charisma. Clad in unique, vibrant attire that seamlessly blended tradition with modern flair, he bore an enigmatic charm. His piercing gaze and the distinctive warm smile hinted at his gentle personality-Rafael the youngest of the family.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    As Fray entered the grand hall, he noted Erma, his older sister, standing on Rafael''s side. The siblings shot him glares filled with annoyance and aggression, but Fray, undeterred, approached the area where Erma stood.


    "Hey, Erma," he greeted, but she responded with a dismissive silence, her annoyance evident. Ignoring her, Fray stood in contemplative silence until Elisa arrived taking her place on the opposite side.


    (So, there are only ten left; they were fourteen last time I was here,) Fray pondered, glancing at his remaining siblings.


    The history of bloody battles among the siblings was not uncommon in this family. In the cutthroat dynamics of the Dalma family, displaying any sign of weakness often led to dire consequences, even death.


    As Fray reflected on the past, he could recall a time when there were more than twenty offspring in the family. Now, only ten remained, a stark reminder of the unforgiving nature of this family.


    Swung!!


    Suddenly, the door swung open for the last time, revealing the family head with Montaser, the old butler, and a Knight in black armor, Sir Aric, the commander of the Dalma family knight troops. Fray observed Sir Aric''s dark hair, eyes, and mustache as he walked with a stoic presence.


    Then, with a cold expression and eyes void of warmth, the head of the family entered the hall. Irno Dalma, in formal clothes, sported a trimmed beard, dark hair, and dark eyes, with a muscular, medium-height physique. Without uttering a word, the family head ascended to the throne, Montaser and Aric flanking him.


    The air in the hall tensed as the family awaited the impending discussion. Irno Dalma took his seat on the throne, and a heavy silence settled, thick with anticipation.


    The family head lounged on his throne, his voice resonating deeply as he announced, "We have a lot of matters at hand, so I''ll delve straight into the subject. I''m sure you''re already aware of what happened yesterday." He continued, "The family council convened, and we decided that the family needs to enter the Old Continent at the next opening. While we are uncertain about the dangers within, the return of the group calling themselves the Merciless Clan suggests opportunities and rewards. Therefore, we''ve resolved to form several teams for exploration."


    The family head leaned forward, emphasizing the importance of his words. "There will be a team comprised of our strongest knights to represent the family. Additionally, I offer each of you the opportunity to establish a personal team if you wish to explore independently. Alternatively, you can choose to join the squad representing the family."


    He paused, allowing the weight of the decision to settle among the family members. The air in the hall grew tense as they absorbed the implications of the forthcoming journey into the unknown. Irno Dalma concluded, "Make your choices wisely."


    Oliver raised his hand boldly, breaking the initial silence. "I will establish a team," he declared with a determined look. Rafael followed suit, a confident smile playing on his lips. "Count me in as well," he chimed in.


    To everyone''s surprise, Fray, who had been relatively silent until now, also raised his hand. "Me too," he affirmed, a quiet determination in his voice.


    The sudden revelation left the siblings astonished, their eyes fixed on Fray with a mix of surprise and disbelief. The head of the family, intrigued, inquired, "So, who will be joining your teams?"


    Oliver''s row, with a man named Liam and others, promptly declared their allegiance. "I will join Oliver''s team," Liam stated, and the rest of the row echoed with unanimous agreement.


    Erma, on Rafael''s side, raised her hand with determination. "I will join Rafael, Patriarch," she declared. Much like Oliver''s side, the rest of the row joined in solidarity.


    As the spotlight shifted to Fray, none of his siblings raised their hands. Erma, wearing a sly grin, sent an unspoken message to Fray. Moving her lips without uttering a word, she conveyed, ''I told you, you''re not welcomed.''


    But not just Erma Fray could fell the looks of the siblings''s disapproval, and the subtle sense of mockery emanated from them.


    The family head then directed his attention to Elisa, knowing her decision could sway the balance. "Elisa, what about you?" he asked.


    As the question hung in the air, all eyes turned to Elisa. Her influential role within the family was undeniable. If she decided to join one of the two teams, the delicate balance between them would crumble. Rafael and Oliver held little hope for their cause.


    Rafael thought with a disappointed expression, (Elisa will join the family squad for sure.) This sentiment echoed in the minds of all the siblings, creating an air of expectation.


    However, Elisa''s response defied expectations. With a stoic expression, she announced, "I will join Fray''s team."


    The declaration sent shockwaves through the hall, shattering the anticipated equilibrium. The siblings, including Rafael and Oliver, were left in stunned silence.


    Surprise flickered even in the head of the family''s eyes, leaving Aric, Elisa''s commander, thoroughly confused. Montaser, however, sported a small, knowing smile.


    "Alright, but you should have at least four members; find two others before the second opening," the head of the family declared, fixating stoic eyes on Fray and Elisa.


    "Understood, Patriarch," Fray responded calmly.


    Montaser maintained a calm expression, thinking, ( So, none of the siblings will join the family squad.)


    "You are free to explore the continent as you wish. Keep the rewards, but declare them along with any useful information to the family. Additionally, try to uncover pertinent details about the group calling themselves the Merciless Clan," the head of the family emphasized, laying out the parameters for the siblings.

 Oliver Dalma

    After the meeting concluded, Fray and Elisa exited the throne room, making their way through the mansion''s corridors.


    Walking beside Fray, Elisa inquired, "Granting us the freedom to act independently and keep the rewards ¨C that''s not typical for him."


    Fray responded calmly, "It wasn''t his decision."


    Confused, Elisa pressed, "What do you mean!? Are you suggesting someone else is giving orders to the head of the family?"


    Fray reassured her, "Something like that, but don''t dwell on it. Everything will unfold in due time."


    Elisa pondered ( the Patriarch wouldn''t heed orders from anyone, considering his strong-willed nature...)  However, her thoughts were interrupted as she heard a voice calling her -" Elisa!"


    Elisa pivoted on her heels, only to discover three approaching figures. At the forefront was Oliver, the family''s firstborn, exuding an air of authority. Behind him loomed Liam, the fourth child, his dark hair framing a smirky countenance and deep, penetrating eyes. Completing the trio was Jared, the seventh child.


    Oliver, without glancing at Fray''s direction with a formal smile, said, "Wait, Elisa. I want to talk to you."


    "I''m busy. Make it quick," Elisa replied with a cold voice.


    Oliver, completely ignoring Fray''s presence, continued, "I noticed your interest in the Old Continent. Join my team, set any condition, and I''ll fulfil it."


    Fray observed Oliver with a stoic expression, (Trying to take my followers in front of me. I have never interacted with him so he''s from the Confident type the easiest  type to deal with.)


    "I''m not interested," Elisa''s voice grew colder,  and she answered rapidly growing impatient.


    "Oh, is it because of the tall boy behind you? I remember him; my brothers used to play with him," Oliver remarked, turning to glance at the two young men behind him. "Am I right?"


    "Yes, we used to play all the time,"  Liam chimed in looking at Fray with a smirk "But I haven''t seen him for a long time. If I remember correctly, it''s been two years since he left for the United Academy."


    Backed by their mother, the influential daughter of a powerful family, and their elder brother Oliver, who held a formidable position, Liam and Jared routinely bullied Fray, who had little support. Despite Fray''s resistance, the duo consistently found support among other children and servants, making his battles a daily struggle.


    Unwilling to linger any longer without acknowledging the trio, Fray opted to depart without uttering a response. "Let''s go," he instructed Elisa as he took a step forward.


    "Alright." As they moved away, Elisa cast a serious gaze back at Oliver and cautioned, "Remember what I told you that day."


    Fray and Elisa departed, leaving Oliver with a calm exterior but clenched hands betraying his inner anger ( just wait, you will regret this decision, Elisa )


    "Oliver, are you sure about this?" Jared suddenly interrupted the silence.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Hearing Jared''s question, Oliver maintained a calm expression, but his eyes betrayed a deep-seated aggression. "What do you mean, Jared?"


    "..." Sensing Oliver''s cold aura, a shiver ran through Jared''s body. Mumbling in fear, he answered, "I-I''m sorry, brother. I just think it would be better if we tried to get Fray on our side instead of making an enemy of him ?"


    Gritting his teeth inwardly, Oliver replied in a stoic persona, "Do you mean I''m weak to the point of lowering my status and asking him personally to join me?"


    "I-I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t mean it," Jared stammered.


    "I admit he was a threat before he left, but now he''s just a dead body walking. If he wants to join me, he should beg for it just like the rest of them," Oliver declared with a cold voice as he turned to walk away.


    (I hope you''re right. I know Oliver has never dealt with Fray, so I can''t blame him, but I know that Fray is much more dangerous than my brothers give him credit for.) Following Oliver, Jared thought with an uneasy expression.


    ....


    The next morning following a well-deserved rest, Fray, Elisa, Casper, and Adam assembled in the training yard behind the former head of the family mansion. As the quartet gathered, Fray fixed his gaze on the trio.


    "I''ve brought you all here to assess Elisa''s skills," Fray declared" There''s a huge chance that we will use it in the upcoming mission, so we need to understand its limits"


    Adam, with a grumpy expression, questioned "why the entire group was required if the focus was solely on Elisa?"


    Fray, mysterious yet resolute, replied, "You''ll find out soon enough just check your stats and commit them to memory, "


    As Fray ordered he also summoned his stats window, with a focused expression


    [ Name: Fray Dalma


    Age: 17


    Level: 2 ( 200 exp to upgrade)


    Class: Spirit warrior


    Title: ???


    Stats:( your stats have reached their limits, upgrade  your level to extend the limits )


    -Strength: 10 + 131'' ( 90exp to upgrade)


    -Speed: 10+ 112'' ( 90exp to upgrade)


    -Energy: 0+0'' ( unable to upgrade)


    -Defense: 10 + 123'' ( 90exp to upgrade)


    Exp points: 3987 ]


    ( In just a week, I''ve attained nearly 10% of the power I''ve been honing for the past decade. At this pace, my strength in the old continent will soon match my current power, then I''ll wield twice the power here.) Fray, studying his stats, pondered before facing the trio, asking, "Are you prepared?"


    Elisa, Casper, and Adam, all responded affirmatively. Fray then instructed Elisa "You can begin "


    Elisa stood at the centre, her figure bathed in a radiant indigo glow. The energy around her resembled a delicate dance of luminous wisps, spiralling and weaving like ethereal threads. As she focused, the energy intensified, forming a protective cocoon that pulsated with a rhythmic, otherworldly hum.


    The currents of energy that surged from her extended like tendrils, each one carrying the vibrant essence of the Indigo energy. They arched gracefully towards Fray, Casper, and Adam, creating a mesmerizing display of intertwined light.


    As the energy enveloped Fray, a window materialized before him.


    [You are under the effect of Lumina Essence.]


    [Your stats will be reinforced by 20%.]


    "20%? This skill is stronger than I thought," Fray mused, summoning his stats window to discover that all his physical attributes had grown by 20%.


    [Strength: 12 + 157'' ( 90exp to upgrade)


    -Speed: 12+ 134'' ( 90exp to upgrade)


    -Energy: 0+0'' ( unable to upgrade)


    -Defense: 12 + 145'' ( 90exp to upgrade)]


    " This skill is potent," Adam exclaimed, surprised by the connecting energy. "It might be the second most powerful bloodline skill I''ve ever seen."


    Examining his stats with a rare serious expression, Casper thought, (So this is a bloodline skill. It''s formidable, but unlike my title skill, Elisa seems to use energy to maintain it.)


    Three distinct categories of skills shape the prowess of warriors: Energy Manipulation Skills, Bloodline Skills, and Title Skills, each with its unique characteristics.


    Energy Manipulation Skills are honed through training, where warriors harness the energy and undergo special exercises to refine their abilities.


    On the other hand, Bloodline Skills are inherent and cannot be cultivated through training. Individuals born with distinctive auras or body types possess innate abilities, known as Bloodline Skills.


    The rarest and most enigmatic of skills are Title Skills. Individuals endowed with unique souls, like Fray with his golden soul, possess a profound connection with the Laws of the world. These skills involve the manipulation of fundamental laws, transcending the need for energy. However, mastering Title Skills is exceptionally challenging due to their intrinsic connection to the very fabric of reality.


    After an hour of meticulously testing various aspects of Elisa''s skills¡ªthe distance to maintain the bond, the energy required¡ªFray gathered all the necessary data from the experience.


    As Fray observed Elisa, her breaths echoed the exertion of her abilities. Adam and Casper, standing beside her, mirrored the anticipation in the air. In the charged silence, Fray spoke, "  I''m planning to go  on a journey for the coming days, I will leave tomorrow"


    Casper, curious, inquired " Where are you going, sir ?"


    Fray''s response was cryptic yet purposeful, "It''s time to gather the final members of our group." The trio, surprised but trusting, refrained from further questioning.


    Elisa, breaking the silence, offered her assistance, breathless yet determined " Do you need me to come with you ?"


    Fray, however, reassured her, "No need. Stay and prepare for the next opening."


    Adam, seemingly exhausted, mumbled " Then, Take care " while opening a portal


    Fray, catching the weariness in Adam''s voice, said. "But I''ll need your help, Adam, the destination is very far away from Iskar city,"


    Adam sighed, resigned yet accepting, "I knew it, just when I thought I could take some time to rest "

 Veridara City

    The Next Day, Fray was in his grandfather''s laboratory room. Before him, on a table, rested a solution of vibrant green liquid contained within a syringe.


    On the table in besides Fray, were tens of open books, several volumes delved into the intricacies of bizarre-looking insects, their peculiar forms captured in detailed illustrations.


    Fray''s gaze fixated on the syringe, observing the green solution, in a hushed tone, he mumbled, "Finally."


    Having prepared the green solution in small glass containers, Fray meticulously arranged them on the table. The circular portal materialized by his side, and through it emerged Adam, eyes closed, weariness etched on his face.


    "Ready to go?" Adam asked, his voice carrying a hint of sleepiness, accompanied by a subtle yawn.


    Fray nodded, "Yes, I''m ready. Just need to swing by the armory and grab a shield." He gestured towards the direction of the armory.


    Surprised, Adam questioned, "Why? I thought you were all about hand-to-hand combat."


    Fray paused, his focus on gathering glass containers, "No, I don''t exclusively use hand combat. In addition to that I feel like having a shield will come in handy." He shrugged slightly.


    Adam raised an eyebrow, processing the information, "Alright. So, where are we headed?"


    Fray, exuding calm certainty, met his gaze and replied, "Veridara City. You got a portal to that place?"


    Adam possesses a unique energy imbued with characteristics of space magic, enabling him to traverse vast distances in an instant.


    However, this magical ability comes with two significant limitations. Firstly, it demands a substantial amount of energy, and as the distance to be traveled increases, so does the energy consumption.


    Secondly, he can only utilize his existing portals, preventing him from reaching any location he hasn''t visited before.


    Adam''s eyes widened in surprise, voiced his concern, "yes, but as you said before it''s very far. I''m not as I once was; I can''t open a portal for such a long distance multiple times. Best I can manage is twice a week, so you should use them wisely."


    Veridara city...


    In the quaint, dimly lit bar, a palpable tension hung in the air as the eyes of the patrons were drawn to a particular table.


    Seated there were two young women, emanating an air of distinct allure. The spotlight of attention, however, centered on the girl with golden, flowing hair and piercing green eyes. Her beauty was ethereal, accentuated by the light silver armor adorning her figure. Stoic and regal, her gaze bore a cold intensity, capturing the fascination of every onlooker.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    The other girl, with her brown hair elegantly gathered in a bond, observed her companion with concern. "Are you alright, young lady? You seem distant," she inquired, her voice carrying a soothing melody.


    The girl with golden hair responded with calm poise, her voice resonating with an air of mystery. " I have this strange feeling, it''s like something bad is going to happened"


    Abruptly, the atmosphere shifted as a middle-aged man clad in hefty armor with a distinct emblem entered the bar.


    With a sense of purpose, he made his way towards the captivating duo. Addressing the girl with golden hair with a tone of respect, " Hello young lady,"


    "James, did you find anything?" inquired the girl with the golden hair, her green eyes fixed on the knight who had entered the bar.


    James, with a respectful expression, began to share his findings. "there are rumors circulating about peculiar occurrences in the Lord''s mansion. People speak of feeling a dark energy emanating from it. It''s disconcerting, especially considering the Lord has dismissed numerous servants. And the citizens claim he didn''t left his mansion for months now."


    As James shared the unsettling rumors about the Lord''s mansion, a realization dawned on the girl. (So, if what James said is true, the Lord is indeed dabbling in black magic. It seems like this case is closed,) she contemplated, maintaining her stoic demeanor as she listened.


    Yet, a lingering unease persisted within her, casting a shadow over the resolution. (But why do I still feel like this?) The girl wondered, the mystery of her own disquiet adding an unexpected layer to the unfolding situation.


    "And there''s something else, young Lady," James announced, presenting an envelope sealed with the golden insignia of the Lionar Kingdom. "I received this letter today, it''s from the palace."


    As the girl''s eyes focused on the envelope, a fleeting tension crossed her expression. She took hold of the letter, and as her eyes scanned its contents, her demeanor grew colder. "They are asking us to bring back the responsible party," she declared.


    Seated across from her, the maid looked shocked and protested, "But the mission was supposed to be just an investigation. How can we defeat the Lord of a city and his knights alone?"


    (Damn it! I knew they would do something like this, but why now? Are they trying to stop me from preparing to enter the Old Continent?) the girl thought, her face reflecting a mix of frustration and puzzlement


    ..


    Meanwhile, Two figures, shrouded in dark, form-fitting attire, silently perched on the heretical poles of the magic lamps that lined the opposite wall of the bar. From their concealed vantage point, they observed the group surrounding the girl with golden hair and her companions.


    Despite being in plain view of the bustling street, an uncanny power veiled their presence. It was as if an invisible cloak shielded them from the notice of the passersby, rendering them unnoticed amidst the city''s rhythmic flow.


    ..


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow over the city, the girl with golden blonde hair and her two companions made their way to a quaint hotel. The exhaustion of the day''s information gathering weighed on them.


    As the day wound down, the golden-haired girl and her companions found themselves on the first floor of a charming hotel, where a cozy dinner setting awaited. The atmosphere hummed with the clinking of cutlery and hushed conversations.


    While the golden-haired girl attracted the attention of the men in the dining area with her radiant presence, her maid approached the counter where the hotel owner was stationed.


    "Good evening," the maid greeted, a composed smile on her face. "We''re in need of three rooms for the night."


    The hotel owner, a warm and welcoming figure, acknowledged her with a nod. "Certainly. Could I have your names, please?"


    In the dimly lit dining area, the golden-haired woman stood with a stoic expression, patiently waiting for her maid to finalize the room arrangements. Suddenly, a familiar presence sent a shiver down her spine, and without turning, her expression grew colder.


    Swiftly, she turned around to find a tall, young man with a muscular build and long, dark hair looking at her with a mischievous smile. "Hello, Zina. Long time no see," Fray greeted, his polite smile revealing a hint of familiarity.


    As soon as Zina laid eyes on Fray, her cold expression unchanged, she mumbled, "Die." Abruptly, a large magical circle materialized above her shoulder, adorned with intricate symbols.


    From within it, the edge of a large metallic blade began to emerge, gaining momentum until, with a burst of supernatural speed, the blade shot towards Fray. The air crackled with the intensity of the magical assault.


    A loud clashing sound echoed through the room, followed by an explosion of light that left Fray''s fate uncertain. Zina, her gaze fixed on the now-blinding light at Fray''s location, witnessed as it slowly began to fade, revealing Fray standing behind a metallic shield in his hand.


    "I deserve that," Fray admitted, looking at Zina. Her expression remained cold, unyielding.


    Fray turned towards an old man, unnoticed by Zina until now, and said, "Adam, stop. I know her."


    Confused by Fray''s words, Zina suddenly felt danger. As she turned, she discovered a small, faintly pulsating portal, no larger than a coin, floating at her right side. It was targeting her head with an unsettling precision.

 Peaks Of The Past

    "You know her?" Adam questioned, his expression crumpling. "Tsk-tsk-tsk. What a failed generation. Even romance has become embarrassing." With a dismissive wave, he closed the portal targeting Zina, only to open another one in front of him. "I will go for a walk in the city. If you stay alive, I will find you." With that, he stepped into the portal.


    Zina turned to her knight, James, who gripped his sword waiting for her command. "You too, James. Stay out of this."


    ( I knew I would need a shield ) Fray, thinking he observed Zina''s violent expression. Without hesitation, he raised his shield, forming a protective barrier around his body.


    As Zina turned towards Fray, five circular portals opened around her. From each portal emerged a large silver blade, all converging on Fray.


    While shaking patrons and the pale-faced owner, the five blades shot out simultaneously at Fray.


    Clash! Clash!


    Fray, quick to react, stopped the blades with his shield, each clash causing a colossal explosion of blinding light.


    However, as soon as he halted the first onslaught, another five circular portals materialized, each presenting a blade targeting Fray. The relentless assault continued, the repeated clashes filling the room with bursts of blinding light and deafening reverberations.


    Fray, displaying agility and precision, dodged and deflected the oncoming blades with his shield. Amidst the chaotic exchange, he noticed a faint shimmering light, resembling a small needle, shooting towards Zina. The needle swiftly pierced through Zina''s neck, yet strangely, she seemed unaffected.


    ( She''s so angry to notice her surroundings, just as planned, now it''s time to end this ) as Fray thought Suddenly, a powerful force struck him, a blade heating his shield. It propelled him forcefully until he collided with a wall.


    Fray''s body slouched against the wall, his shield cast aside, while Zina approached with her sword pointed at him. Remaining calm, Fray spoke, "Zina, you''ve won. Can we consider ourselves even now?"


    Zina''s expression remained cold as she replied, "Do you believe this is sufficient to settle our score?"


    With composure intact, Fray suggested, "No, I don''t think it is. But could you allow me to apologize before ending this?"


    "Hmm," Zina responded with irritation. " An apology for Fray Dalma himself, that will be interesting. Fine, let''s hear your apology."


    "Could we find a more suitable place for this conversation first?" Fray proposed.


    With an annoyed huff, Zina sheathed her sword and turned to leave. Passing by the owner, who observed the wreckage with concern, she handed him a bag of coins. "That should cover the damages."


    Two figures clad in dark attire observed Zina walking away from Fray. One of them remarked, "Let''s return to deliver the report," and with that, they seamlessly leapt from rooftop to rooftop. Their agile movements carried them effortlessly across the city until they reached the towering city walls.


    Bounding over the wall, they soared into the night sky, their destination set for a nearby forest. Landing gracefully, they discovered a group of nearly twenty children in their mid-teenage years gathered around a campfire. The flickering flames cast dancing shadows on their faces as they looked up in anticipation.


    As the two figures landed gracefully in the forest, they headed towards a girl with dark hair and piercing blue eyes. Her beauty was striking, and they addressed her as Number One. The other children gathered around the campfire and looked on in surprise.


    "Number One, mission accomplished. The insect has been successfully planted," the first figure announced with a nod towards the girl.


    The figure named number one as well as the other children, were all shocked as with curious expressions, bombarded them with questions. "What !? Who did it? And How did you find the opportunity ?"


    The second figure began to explain, "A mysterious man appeared, triggering a fight with the target. In the chaos, we seized the opportunity and planted the insect."


    These young-looking individuals were a group of trained assassins, on a mission to eliminate a target, But they faced two problems the first their target was strong and the second was the powerful knight safeguarding him. Determined to execute the mission with precision, the group had been shadowing the target for a month, meticulously planning and patiently waiting for the opportune moment.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.Number One, maintaining a calm demeanour, added, " Great I thought we would need several months to complete this mission, this great opportunity the insect will take eight hours to develop fully within the body. Now, we wait for the right opportunity to strike."


    The other children exchanged glances, a mix of awe and anticipation in their expressions. The campfire flickered as they processed the unfolding mission, their hushed conversations blending with the nocturnal sounds of the forest.


    ....


    Back in the dwindling atmosphere of the hotel''s dinner, one of the few remaining tables held Zina with a complex expression on her face.


    Her gaze was fixed on Fray, who walking away from from her with drinks in her hands, her mind seemed to be immersed in a cascade of thoughts and memories, remembering how all of this had begun.


    Five years ago, a young Zina, with a cute and round face, sat across from the young Fray. Despite his handsome appearance, Fray wore a cold and serious expression.


    "It seems my father and your mother have some business that requires their cooperation. I''m not entirely sure about the details, but I suspect they arranged this engagement between us as a means to further their business. I doubt they are taking it seriously. In simpler terms, they are using us. This is likely why my father chose me over my other brothers. I assume you face a similar situation in your family, am I right? " Fray said


    Confused and puzzled, Zina, with a touch of sadness, replied, "Yes, I don''t know why, but my mother and sister don''t seem to like me."


    Fray continued, his expression serious, "Well, then, I''m certain this engagement will last only until their business concludes. But I have a plan. We can turn this situation to our advantage instead of being mere pawns in their game."


    The young Zina with a puzzled look in her eyes, struggling to keep up with Fray''s words, asked, "What do you mean?"


    Fray explained, "I will use our engagement to solidify my position within the Dalma family and extend my influence in the Lionar Kingdom. Simultaneously, I will grant you full command over the power I establish in the Lionar Kingdom. Once we achieve our goals, we can bring an end to this engagement."


    Staring into Zina''s eyes, he added with a serious tone, "So, do you agree to be my fianc¨¦e?"


    As she glanced at Fray''s eyes, blushing with wide eyes, Zina, in a hushed voice, responded, "Yes, I will be your fainc¨¦e."


    ...


    Fray placed the drinks on the table, positioning one in front of Zina, before taking his seat across from her. As Zina took a sip, she detected a peculiar taste, but choosing to ignore it, she turned her gaze towards Fray, asking, "So, where''s this apology of yours?"


    Fray''s expression carried a hint of regret as he responded, "I apologize for what I did that day."


    With a cold expression, Zina inquired, "Apologies for what?"


    "I apologize for how our engagement ended," Fray said, taking a sip of his drink as a particular memory crossed his mind.


    ....


    Two years ago, in the Academy''s training yard, the usual tranquillity shattered as a sudden uproar stole everyone''s attention.


    Punch !!


    A resounding punch rang out, and there stood a young Zina, her gaze fixed on a girl with beauty rivalling her own. The dark-haired girl, holding her stomach, looked down with a pained expression.


    With a cold expression and an angry voice, Zina seethed, "Just as I expected, you''re nothing more than a deceitful snake." As she spoke, two circles of ominous energy materialized behind her. "Grab your weapon," she commanded.


    Suddenly, a boy with golden hair stepped between the two girls, earnestly stating, "Zina, please, let''s not escalate things here."


    Zina''s gaze turned colder as she addressed the boy, and two ominous circular portals materialized behind her. "Do you want to join the fight as well?"


    Suddenly breaking through the tumult, a cold voice echoed from behind. "Zina, what''s the meaning of this?"


    As Zina turned, she found Fray approaching with an icy expression. "Fray, it''s..." she began, but he swiftly moved, positioning himself beside the black-haired girl. "Are you alright?" he inquired before shifting his gaze to Zina.


    On that day, the engagement between Zina and Fray came to an abrupt end, from one side and right in front of the students of the Academy. Only three days elapsed before Zina decided to part ways with the Academy.

 Zina Lionar

    In the novel, when Fray meets his demise, no one shows any sign of grief or forewarning, except for one person: Zina Fray''s ex-fiance Her tears are the sole emotional response to Fray''s death.


    Zina undergoes a profound transformation upon learning of Fray''s death. She became colder and angrier, yet simultaneously stronger, propelling her to become the second most formidable character in the entire narrative.


    And what surprised Fray the most was that she even wanted revenge for his death, her attempt may ultimately fail, but the impact of this endeavor resonates strongly throughout the story. After learning that from Yassine''s memories it left a deep effect on Fray.


    To Fray, Zina was merely a business companion, and their relationship had concluded two years ago without any lingering emotional attachments.


    He struggled to comprehend why she would shed tears for him, as he had not bestowed any favors upon her nor did she owe him anything. Reading this part left Fray utterly perplexed, yet amidst the confusion, he was certain of one thing.


    Reflecting on these thoughts, Fray pondered, ( If there''s anyone in this world deserving of my apology, it''s Zina.)


    During their engagement, she consistently offered unwavering support and was a trustworthy presence, always watching Fray''s back. However, in his naivety, he ended their relationship in an attempt to protect people who, years later, would become the very threat to his life.


    On the flip side, as Zina''s expression softened, she contemplated, (He doesn''t even grasp why I''m upset, yet I recognize the significance of Fray''s apologies. This just might be the first time he has apologized to anyone. )Zina, with a softened expression, eventually spoke, saying, "Alright, I forgive you, but I expect you to make amends."


    Fray''s eyes remained stoic, yet a subtle hint of relief lingered as he inquired, "What is it that you desire?"


    Zina, with piercing eyes, replied, "Before ending things, you pledged to share a meal together. We never did. I want you to invite me for lunch tomorrow."


    Perplexed by a promise he couldn''t recall, Fray pondered, (That''s all, although I don''t remember making such a promise, this might actually be perfect for the plan)." After a thoughtful moment, he replied, "Alright, tomorrow we will go for lunch in a nice restaurant."


    Zina''s face lit up with a smile as she expressed, "I''m genuinely looking forward to it."


    ....


    Tomorrow at mid-day, Fray, adorned in his formal attire, waited on the first floor of the hotel''s dining area for Zina to descend.


    In a striking red dress that complemented her slender yet mature figure, Zina made her entrance. Her blonde hair cascaded gracefully, framing her green eyes, and a small sized purse in her hand.


    The patrons seated in the dining area, both men and women, found themselves captivated by Zina''s presence. Unlike the previous day, she wore not a cold expression but a cute, nervous face.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    As she approached Fray, her eyes nervously scanned his stoic face. (It''s been a long time since I wore a dress. Did I go overboard? I''m not sure if it even looks good on me), Zina pondered, her gaze meeting Fray''s slightly widened eyes. (Don''t tell me, is he shocked by my beauty?)


    Fray, widened in surprise, perplexed, as he thought, (Where did she get this dress!? I''m sure she didn''t have any luggage yesterday. Did she buy one this morning? Was I supposed to wear something as well?)


    Approaching Fray, Zina looked up at his eyes and asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Yes, we can go," Fray replied.


    Leaving their companions at the hotel, Zina and Fray ventured to the most luxurious restaurant in the city.


    Over the course of two hours, they engaged in conversations about the bits of their shared past and the events they had missed. Sipping tea and exchanging anecdotes, the atmosphere was one of a shared nostalgia.


    As the clock ticked, marking the end of their time in the elegant restaurant, Fray and Zina departed. Walking side by side on the bustling streets of the city.


    Zina, Curiously raising an eyebrow, she asked "So, after all this time, you''ve finally returned to the Dalma family. Any particular reason for the comeback?"


    Fray, Nodding solemnly he answered " Yes, I have my reasons."


    Zina, Leaning forward, studying him , said "Are those reasons by any chance tied to exploring the Old Continent?"


    Fray, his expression getting serouis, replied "Indeed, that''s one of them. I think you should consider entering it too in the next opening."


    In the original narrative, Zina''s journey to becoming one of the strongest humans was marked by significant hardship. Merely weeks from now, she would face a formidable assassin group, although will be able to survive she will lose her energy core and all of her power.


    The cure for her predicament would remain elusive for several years, causing a delayed start for her. But unfortunately despite her scary talent Fray can''t make her joking his team yet, knowing that recruiting her prematurely would hinder her from reaching her maximum capabilities, a value that can even surpass Luke''s potential.


    Zina, curiously looking at Fray she asked " do you know anything about the Old Continent?"


    Fray, nodding calmly he answered "Yes, the Old Continent holds great rewards and can turn warriors into powerhouses if they overcome its challenges. But at the same time ; there are significant threats, especially from other humans. No matter how strong you are, facing it alone is risky. You need a team you can trust."


    Zina, raising an eyebrow, said "Do you have a team...?"


    But, suddenly Before Zina can finish her words. A mischievous teenager swiftly darted towards them, adeptly snatching Zina''s purse.


    Surprise flashed across her face as she realized what had happened ( how can a thieve be this fast ?)


    Startled by the astonishing speed of the teenager, Zina raced after him, weaving through the twists and turns of the urban landscape. As he abruptly entered a shadowy alley, Zina, catching up, discovered him standing there, a cold and emotionless expression on his face.


    In the dimly lit alley, an eerie silence enveloped the scene until Zina sensed an unsettling shift. Suddenly, she felt the emergence of multiple presences, and from above, a group of figures clad in tight black clothing gracefully descended, forming a circle around the boy.


    Fray, arriving just behind Zina, surveyed the unfolding tableau with a discerning gaze. (As expected, they move with impressive speed and precision), he observed.


    Zina, her expression growing colder, confronted the group and demanded, "Who are you, and what do you want?" Yet, without responding, a chilling female voice emerged from the midst of the shadowy figures, commanding, "Attack."


    Without hesitation, the group split into two, one faction advancing toward Zina, and the other targeting Fray.


    Unfazed, Zina raised her hand, conjuring a purple circular portal adorned with rotating symbols. Slowly ascending from it, a colossal sword materialized, firmly grasped by Zina.


    As the dark figures lunged towards her, a surge of purple energy enveloped Zina. With a swift motion, she wielded the massive sword, unleashing a torrent of energy that radiated intense heat.


    The forceful surge repelled the attackers, sending them staggering backward under the overwhelming power of Zina''s counterattack.


    Thrown back forcefully by Zina''s formidable counterattack, the leader of the assassins observed her with a steely gaze, acknowledging, (As expected, she''s strong.) Without hesitation, the leader produced a metallic whistle, wasting no time before emitting a sharp, piercing sound.


    *Fssss*


    As the whistle''s echo reverberated through the alley, the group of assassins tensely awaited a particular response. However, to their bewilderment, the anticipated scene failed to unfold. Zina, wearing a confused expression, asked, "Why are you whistling?"


    Meanwhile, the leader''s face paled in shock. (What!? Why aren''t the insects reacting?) she wondered. Abruptly interrupting her thoughts, the body of one of her men was thrown back, landing heavily on the ground beside her.


    Turning, she discovered that the men dispatched to deal with Fray were all defeated. To her surprise, Fray''s appearance had undergone a dramatic change, his physique more robust and his hair strangely longer.


    (What!? I was informed he was weak in the report. Did they lie to me?) the leader questioned internally. However, before she could formulate a plan, a sentence from Fray left her eyes widened in shock.


    "So, you are the children of the Killing Machine Project," Fray stated, stepping forward and fixing his gaze on the leader. "Then you must be Sina."

 Assassins

    The assassin queen, is a name that was fired across the hall continent in Novel, Sina the holder of this nickname will become the closest assassin to end Luke''s life.


    Like many other powerful female characters, she transforms into a heroine and, eventually, becomes one of Luke''s wives due to his unwavering pursuit, and in a certain scene she will talk about her tragic past.


    Now although her current power doesn''t match the future vision , her lethal skills and decisive personality will be a significant asset to Fray''s team.


    ....


    Fray surveyed the bewildered figures before him and spoke, "you wondering, why the Parasite insect doesn''t react, am I right ?"


    The masked assassins exchanged confused glances, their expressions hidden beneath the coverings.


    Zina couldn''t help but feel perplexed at Fray''s mention of an insect. (Insect!? What is he talking about?) she thought, stealing a glance at Fray.


    "Do you know who we are!?" the leader, with a female voice, challenged.


    Fray calmly revealed the truth, "Six years ago, the Ayrum family kidnapped two thousand children, subjected them to deadly challenges, constant hunger, and forced them to kill each other. After enduring six years of hellish training, only twenty children remain. Two months ago, they were given their first mission ¨C to assassinate the third princess of the Lionar Kingdom. Am I right?"


    Sina, the leader, queried with suspicion, "How do you know that? Are you from the Ayrum family?"


    "No, I''m not. I just wanted to talk to you," Fray responded.


    Sina, calculating the situation, thought, (Damn it, we''ve fallen into his trap. He must have planned everything to make us reveal ourselves. If we fight here, even if we win, it will take a long time, drawing attention. There''s no other way; we have to retreat.)


    Fray, like he was reading her thoughts, continued, "You cannot retreat. Your friends won''t wake for a long time." He said pointing at the assassins he fought before now laying on the ground motionlessly" Even if you leave them, you won''t all make it out of here alive as you''re already surrounded."


    As Sina pondered their predicament, she felt a crushing aura from above. Looking up, she spotted an old man with a long beard standing atop a building looking down at them.


    "What do you want from us?" Sina asked in frustration.


    "Don''t worry I don''t want to hurt you, I just appreciate your talents, and I want you to work for me," Fray stated.


    Another voice chimed in from beside Sina, "Even if we want to follow you, we can''t."


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    "Is it because of the Parasite insect the Ayrum family planted in your bodies?" Fray questioned.


    "Yes, so you already knew that if we disobey their order, we will die," Sina replied with a cold voice, grinding her teeth.


    "I can kill the insect inside you. I''m sure you already figured out that I get rid of the one you injected into Zina''s body" Fray announced calmly.


    The young children behind the masks opened their eyes in shock and a glimmer of hope, realizing that freedom might be within reach. Yet, they understood that this would not come without a cost.


    " Let me guess you want our loyalty as a price for it " Suddenly, a deep, commanding male voice cut through the air, shattering the silence.


    Fray pivoted to trace the source, discovering a lime-tinted figure, tall and imposing, stoically leaning against the wall.


    (I didn''t notice his presence until now,) Fray thought, his expression calm as he assessed the enigmatic figure. Without uttering a word, Fray produced a small container of vibrant green solution, flinging it towards the mysterious figure.


    "I''m not here to force you to work for me. You can consider it just a gesture of goodwill." Fray stated, presenting other five containers, with the green liquids gleaming, inside, and tossed them at Sina before he continued " each container can control five people,"


    Grapping the glass containers Sina''s eyes widened in astonishment as she blurted, "You don''t want anything for it?"


    Although Fray has the means to forcibly control the group with the potent solution, he shrewdly refrained from such a coercive approach. As he knew that it will be stupid to keep a cohort of skilled killers who harbored animosity towards him by his side.


    His ambition extended beyond mere dominance; Fray aspired for more than a group of resentful pawns. What he sought were loyal and trustworthy followers, individuals who willingly chose to stand by him.


    That''s why Fray simply answered, "No, but there''s one condition: you should promise to give up your mission against Zina if you want to leave alive from here." His voice dripped with cold determination.


    As Fray''s words hung in the air, the group exchanged uneasy glances, a collective uncertainty weaving through their expressions, although they were trained as assassins and learn to complete thier mission no matter the price. They knew if they refused Fray''s offer they will die here.


    Amidst the apprehensive silence, Sina, the group leader, broke it with a hesitant yet resolute response, "Alright, we promise. We will give up the mission." Her words carried both a reluctant surrender and an acknowledgment of the constraints imposed by the situation, a surrender to the unknown path laid out by Fray.


    But suddenly as the tension lingered, a girl beside Sina voiced her concern, "But how are we going to know that this solution is safe?"


    "You have the right to believe it or not," Fray stated, turning around, ready to depart.


    Suddenly, the lime figure leaning against the wall inquired, "What are the terms you will provide for us to work for you?"


    Fray, casting a final glance, declared, "power and revenge." With those words lingering in the air, he walked away, leaving a confused Zina behind.


    The figures, hearing the potent terms, had a strange cold glimmer in their eyes. Sina, still processing, turned to her the girl beside her asking " Isha, what do you think we should do ?"


    Isha, without hesitation, suggested, "What about trying it on the unconscious members?"


    "No, we promised not to betray each other anymore," Sina reminded, her tone serious.


    "Alright, whatever you say. Rin, what do..." Isha turned to find the boy gone, leaving only an empty container on the ground.


    "This bastard!" Isha erupted in anger. "He did it again."


    "Don''t worry, Isha. We still have enough for all of us. Now, let''s get out of here before drawing unnecessary attention," Sina calmly directed.


    And so, the group gathered the unconscious members, leaping away from the city walls, their destination set outside the confines of the city


    Fray and Zina stepped out into the bustling streets of the city, the sounds of the passing carts and distant chatter filling the air. Zina, quickening her pace to catch up with Fray, questioned, "Do you wanna explain to me what happened there?"


    Fray, maintaining a calm voice, replied, "I will explain everything, but I have something to do now. Can you please come back to the hotel alone? I''ll talk to you later."


    As Fray spoke, Zina''s expression grew colder, a hint of annoyance surfacing. With an exasperated huff, she said, "Alright, do whatever you want." Her tone hinted at simmering anger, as she turned to walk away.


    Fray, momentarily confused by Zina''s reaction, decided to focus on his current task. Fray retrieved a green solution from his pocket, its vibrant color catching the city lights.


    Fray began turning the container of the liquid at each direction like a compass until the solution started to shine in against glow. With purpose, he leaped above the nearby building, heading in the direction the solution pointed.


    Zina, left on the crowded street, watched Fray''s departure with a mix of frustration and confusion. Her annoyance etched deeper on her face as she muttered to herself, "What is he up to now?"


    . . .


    Hi, guys I won''t be publishing the novel in here from now one if you like the novel please continue it in it''s original site Webnovel under the same name.

 Lets meet in the Old Continent

    In the heart of the dense forest, Fray stood on the gnarled branch of a towering tree, his eyes fixated on a distant cluster of figures. Over two kilometres away, their forms stood between the branches. Fray''s gaze penetrated the thickness.


    "First phase," Fray murmured to himself. Suddenly, his body began to expand, an ethereal aura enveloping him. As he transformed, the world around him shifted, he could see the small invisible d¨¦tails around him and he could hear the incest moving from tens of meters away.


    His vision sharpened, revealing the group of assassins standing amidst the twisted trees. The once indistinct figures became distinct individuals, each with a purpose etched in the darkness. Fray could now see the subtle movements and hear the hushed conversations as if he stood amongst them.


    This group were the assassins who caused Zina''s injury in the novel, despite having promised Fray to abandon the mission. It would be foolish for him to trust a group of killers. Fray needs to ensure that even if they won''t follow him, they should drop the mission or he won''t have any choice but to get rid of them.


    . . .


    Now without masks, Sina revealed her flawless face with blue eyes and black hair, while beside her stood Isha¡ªa beautiful, dark-skinned girl with short, dark hair and piercing green eyes.


    Excitement echoed through the air as the solution that they didn''t have much hope in actually worked, bringing smiles to the faces of the once-captive children.


    "Wow! The solution really worked!" A kid shouted with joy, capturing the relief in the air.


    "We''ve got our freedom back!" Isha expressionless, mumbled unable to believe her own words.


    The cheer continued, but a girl with a confused expression interrupted the jubilation.


    "Yeah, but... what should we do now? I mean, we still have a mission, and..." she trailed off, uncertainty etched on her face.


    "I''m sure you felt it ¨C that man is dangerous, maybe worse than the Ayrum family. Now that we''re free, we need to keep our promise and drop the mission," Sina, with a thoughtful expression, replied in a serious tone.


    "I agree. We''ve had enough of this life," the girl responded with determination, signalling a collective desire for liberation.


    "True, but there''s another thing. What about that man''s offer? Should we work for him?" Isha questioned, injecting a note of scepticism.


    "I mean, even if we want, we can''t escape this life, and working for the guy who got us out of this mess sounds like a good deal to me," Riley, a boy with brown hair and a deep scar on his forehead, chimed in.


    "Can we trust him, though? What if it''s just another trap?" someone else voiced the concern lingering in the room.


    "Good point. But as Riley said, can we really escape this life? The Ayrum family won''t just let us go; they won''t let us live in peace. We need to find a strong force that can protect us," Sina said, her voice uneasy as she calculated the precarious situation they found themselves in.


    Perched on the tree branch, Fray observed the group discussing their next move. He pondered, (Even though they''ve dropped the mission, their hesitation to follow me indicates they''ll eventually split into those who accept and those who don''t. That''s good enough. Moreover, it seems I''ve made an unexpected valuable discovery in this mission.) As he thought, Fray glanced discreetly in a specific direction behind him.


    . . .


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    The sun had long bid farewell to the sky as Fray returned to his hotel, shadows dancing in the dimly lit hallway. His room awaited, a refuge from the clandestine world he navigated. Just as he turned the key, a knock echoed, and he granted entrance with a single word.


    "Enter."


    The door swung open, revealing Zina, adorned in the same captivating red dress from before. Yet, frustration etched across her features, a storm brewing beneath the surface. Accusation hung in the air as she spoke, her voice slicing through the tense atmosphere.


    "So you used me to meet those assassins, am I right?" Her eyes bore into him, as she said.


    Fray''s surprised by the stoic face he tried to explain "Yes, but I tried to save your life."


    Zina, still brimming with frustration, took a step towards him, anger etched on her face. "No, you used me."


    As Fray attempted to respond, she stepped toward him, leaving him confused. Before he could make sense of the situation, Zina''s hands seized his waist with a fluidity that defied explanation. Then a sudden soft pressure pressed on Fray.


    Her red-dressed silhouette demanded attention, determination burning in her eyes. "This time, a simple launch won''t be enough." Zina rose to her tiptoes, inching closer with a grace that left Fray spellbound.


    His stoic expression betrayed a hint of confusion as Zina closed the distance, their breaths mingling in the charged air. Her face, now flushed with both embarrassment and determination, cracked the facade she wore.


    "You need to make it up for me," she declared, advancing further, holding him captive with all of her force.


    Knock! Knock!


    Just as the tension peaked, a sudden knock reverberated through the room, shattering the moment.


    Zina, startled by the sudden interruption, hastily retreated, releasing Fray from her grasp. The connection between them snapped, and the room once filled with an electric charge, now hung heavy with a silence born of shock and embarrassment.


    Fray, caught amid confusion, turned towards the door and uttered a hesitant "Enter." The door swung open to reveal a tall, skinny figure clad in skin-tight black attire.


    "Is this not a good time?" the figure inquired, glancing between Fray and Zina.


    Fray, torn between addressing the intruder and the unresolved situation with Zina, turned to her, but before he could speak, Zina''s nervous voice cut through the air. "I-I will talk to you tomorrow," she stammered, making a hasty exit from the room.


    "But..." Fray attempted to protest, only to be met with the swift departure of Zina. He sighed, watching her disappear before redirecting his attention to the black-clad figure.


    "So, you''re done following me?" Fray asked.


    "So, you noticed me? Yes, I''ve made my decision. I want to accept your offer. If you can grant me the power to take my revenge, I will work for you," the figure declared, determination lacing his words with an icy edge.


    Fray, maintaining his composure, regarded the mysterious figure with a calm gaze. "Introduce yourself?" he asked, a subtle curiosity beneath his composed exterior.


    The figure reached up, slowly removing his mask to reveal a sharp face, cold brown eyes, short black hair and a stoic young visage. With a chilling voice, he introduced himself, "My name is Rin. I don''t have a last name, and I''m fifteen."


    (Rin? I never heard of that name in the novel. It''s clear that he''s very skilled, even more than Sina, who will become the strongest assassin. Did he die early, or is there a more profound secret behind this kid?)Fray, intrigued by this unexpected recruit, couldn''t help but wonder about Rin''s origin, as he said " My name is Fray Dalma "


    As Fray exchanged introductions, Rin processed the revelation. (Dalma, from the Dalma family. I thought he was from a big family, but I didn''t think he was from one of the ancient families,) Rin contemplated silently.


    Fray, breaking the internal musings, said, "Rin, to accept you as a follower, you should first prove yourself. I''ll have you on a mission. Wait for the others who will come to accept the offer and complete the assignment before the next morning."


    . . .


    Next morning...


    The hotel corridors echoed with the rapid footsteps of a girl, her brown hair gathered in a tight bond swinging with each hurried stride. She reached a door, knocking urgently and calling out, "Young lady, young lady." No response. The urgency in her grew, and without hesitation, she opened the door, finding the room eerily empty.


    "Could she be..." she mumbled, her thoughts lingering on the missing occupant. Swiftly, she darted in the opposite direction of the corridor until she stumbled upon an open door. Entering, she discovered Zina, hastily holding a piece of paper.


    "Young lady, there''s new information. It seems that the Lord of the city mansion was attacked last night, and the Lord has disappeared," the girl reported, concern etched across her face.


    "I know," Zina responded calmly raising her eyes and looking to a certain corner of the room.


    The girl followed Zina''s gaze and, with shock in her eyes, discovered a middle-aged man clad in fancy attire sprawled unconscious on the floor. Zina, still holding the paper, turned back with a stoic expression.


    In her hand, the paper held a single line: ''Let''s meet again in the Old Continent.''

 Second Opening

    Fray and Elisa stood together in the backyard, observing a group of nine teenagers ranging from fourteen to sixteen years old.


    Elisa glanced at the youthful faces, questioning their readiness to become warriors. However, when she turned her gaze to Fray, nearly the same age as the teenagers, she understood that in this world, age was merely a number. With that realization, she began to speak.


    "I''m certain you''re aware that the legendary weapons are what sets the six ancient families apart. The Dalma family possesses a weapon known as the spirit gate. It provides access to the spirit realm, allowing us to connect with powerful spirits and harness their abilities. The spirits are categorized into nine ranks, and the strength of the spirit you can attract is determined by what we call Essence Points, the average of Essence points for the ordinary fighter is 50p."


    Elisa explained the intricacies of Essence points, emphasizing that they depended on the power of a warrior''s soul, which, in turn, relied on three factors: the strength of their will and character, the power of their mind and body, and most importantly, the type of their soul.


    "As a family that has delved into the use of spirits and souls for millennials, we''ve discovered that there''s unique soul types, just as there are unique body types. The common soul is the most prevalent, found in 99.9% of humans. The special soul, which has a slim chance of activating a third-degree law, is possessed by only 0.09% of people, and fewer than 10% of them can awaken its power. The rare soul, even more potent than the special soul, holds the potential to activate a second-degree law. If any of you happen to have a unique soul, you will undoubtedly attract powerful spirits."


    The group of teenagers listened attentively, and amid them, Sina and Isha decided to accept Fray''s offer. Rin, intrigued, questioned, "Are there only these three types?"


    Elisa, looking at Rin, replied, "Well, there are legends of another type called legendary souls. The stories suggest that such souls can control powers beyond comprehension. However, in our family''s ten-thousand-year history, there''s no concrete evidence of their existence. Many believe they''re nothing more than myths."


    Fray, intrigued by Elisa''s words, thought to himself, (Legendary souls? After learning about my golden soul, I searched everywhere for information about them, but as Elisa mentioned there are no records of their existence, just vague details that there are only two types of legendary souls and they can''t exist more than simultaneously but nothing about their kind or power or anything else.)


    Suddenly, Sina raised her hand, inquiring, "What about these Laws we''ve heard of? We''re clueless about what they entail."


    "Yes, we''re in the dark too. The laws are fundamental concepts of the world, each with a corresponding existence. We know they can communicate with us through what we call the system window, but it''s never clear. It could be as simple as a message, like when the Old Continent appeared." Elisa answered to the best of her knowledge.


    Elisa inquired if there were any more questions. As the group remained silent, she explained, "Traditionally, the Spirit Gates'' rituals occur once a year, exclusively for unique warriors accepted into the Dalma family. However, due to the opening of the Old Continent, the family has expanded recruitment. As the second in command of the family''s knight troops, I propose you for the ritual. Today marks the day for new recruits, and soon each of you will have his contacting spirit."


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    . . .


    Later That Day...


    In the grand throne hall of the Dalma family, the Family Head stood imposingly in front of the ornate throne. Behind him, Montaser maintained a stoic silence. With a deep and resonant voice, the Family Head declared, "From now on, you are part of the Dalma family."


    Beneath the majestic throne, over a hundred warriors knelt in profound respect. Some wore servant attire, others donned knight armour, and a few were adorned in marine uniforms.


    Amidst them, Sina, Rin, Isha, and the other children knelt side by side in reverent silence. Rin raised his eyes when the head of the family presented an intricately designed Nicklase, holding it high. In a hushed tone, he uttered, "Spirit Gate open."


    "Is this the legendary...?" Rin began to ponder, but a sudden burst of bright light blinded him. The scene transformed, plunging him into a dark space. Before him stood tens of huge, oddly shaped, shadowy figures.


    "What--!?" Rin was taken aback as he felt the oppressive aura emanating from these mysterious beings.


    Abruptly, a powerful golden light emerged from behind them, causing the figures to hastily retreat, avoiding the light. As they left, the source of the golden glow became apparent¡ª ten figures shrouded in a brilliant golden aura standing side to side, thier features unclear. Before Rin could react, several sudden windows appeared in his view.


    [Quantum Essence Points:


    - Will: 40 points


    - Character: 30 points


    - Mind: 32 points


    - Physical Power: 43 points


    - Rare Soul: 200 points


    Total Quantum Essence Points: 345]


    [ The Last Emperor Linyar and his nine generals spirit is interested in forming a contract with you. ]


    [ Name:The Last Emperor and the Nine Golden Generals


    Rank: 8th


    Type: Summoning


    Description: The defenders of the last standing empire, who valiantly resisted the invasion threatening the human race in a forgotten age. ]


    Iron Dalma, with stoic eyes, observed the warriors opening their eyes beneath the throne. In a firm tone, he declared, "Congratulations. Now, register the name of your spirit, its rank, and any other pertinent information." Several servants entered the room, carrying books of varying heights.


    As Rin glanced at the approaching servants, Fray''s words echoed in his mind, "Remember, you are not working for the Dalma family; from now on, you are working for me." Not only Rin but all the other children deliberately recorded incorrect information in the books before departing for Fray''s mansion.


    . . .


    [ The Old Continent is Open ]


    [ The Old Continent will stay open for nine hours ]


    After several days had passed, the attention of the entire continent turned skyward. Abruptly, the sky began to tear apart into seven severe fractures suspended in the sky.


    In the headquarters of the Guardians, a gathering of seven young men and women assembled. Luke, donning a confident smile, addressed the group while holding a scroll adorned with strange symbols. "The moment has come. Let''s not forget, our sole objective is to emerge as the strongest in this new challenge."


    The others responded with confidence, and a girl with fiery red hair replied with a smirk, "Piece of cake."


    . . .


    Zina stood with a stoic expression, gazing at the sky, holding a scroll in her hand, flanked by five knights¡ªtwo girls and three men.


    . . .


    Elsewhere, Oliver, accompanied by ten warriors in black armour, fixated his gaze on the sky with an icy stare. "Remember our mission is to become the number one in the rankings, and we should do whatever it takes to achieve it," he declared.


    . . .


    Meanwhile, Fray stood with Elisa, Casper, Adam, Rin, and Sina behind him. His attention was directed at Isha, who stood at the forefront of the assassins'' group. He stated firmly, "Isha, you will be the leader. Remember, although you are not on the same path as us, you are still from the Merciless Clan. Don''t tarnish the name."


    " Understood, Sir " Isha with a serious and determined voice answered with confident eyes.


    Fray stood at the centre, distributing the stamper to each member, imparting a distinctive attire to all. Among them, Fray, Elisa, Casper, and Adam retained unique designs that set them apart.


    The stamper, recognizing the assassins'' skills, bestowed upon them nearly identical outfits¡ªskin-tight black garments adorned with lightweight armour scales safeguarding their vital areas.


    In a breathtaking spectacle, the continent witnessed the unfolding of an unprecedented event. Every living creature turned their gaze skyward as thousands of vibrant energy balls ascended, painting the heavens with their radiant glow. These ethereal projectiles left behind trails of shimmering light, resembling a celestial display.


    The air crackled with anticipation as if charged with the very essence of magic. A symphony of energy wacks surged forth, resembling a choreographed dance of live shooting missiles, each guided by an unseen force. Their collective trajectory converged upon the seven Fractures suspended majestically in the sky.

 Dark Fortress

    The sky, a canvas of gloom painted with dark clouds pregnant with the promise of costly rain, bore witness to a fracture. From this celestial wound cascaded hundreds of ominous energy balls, each cradling a squadron of warriors.


    Suddenly, six ominous figures in their obsidian armour and massive dark wings emerged side to side, Fray in the front fixed his gaze upon the spectacle unfolding.


    Below, a sombre landscape unfolded¡ªa torrential rain fell from the heavens, and a thick, foreboding mist clung to the air. Beneath the warriors, a dense forest sprawled, concealing secrets within its shadowy depths.


    Behind this enigmatic woodland loomed a majestic and sinister structure, a colossal castle that pierced the towering trees.


    The dark fortress was a labyrinth of intricate architecture, its brooding silhouette adorned with various sinister appendages. Massive walls enveloped it, bristling with cannon-like weapons, their dark muzzles pointing outward like accusing fingers.


    Windows, resembling closed eyes, covered the entire expanse, shrouded in mystery. The castle''s presence exuded an aura of malevolence, a looming testament to the shadows that dwelled within.


    A vast river roared in front of the castle, its turbulent tide creating a cacophony that echoed through the desolate landscape. A worn wooden bridge, battered by time and the elements, connected the eerie forest to the foreboding stronghold.


    The group keeping their guards up, descended upon the colossal trees, their dark wings slicing through the air as they surveyed the grim tableau below.


    A sprawling forest unfurled beneath them, a theatre of impending doom, as nearly a thousand warriors faced off against inky black creatures reminiscent of the malevolent beings Fray and his companions confronted during the initial opening.


    Screams and desperate cries filled the air as the warriors below grappled with the realization that their abilities had forsaken them. The dark creatures, manifestations of nightmares, moved with an eerie grace, weaving through the forest like phantoms attacking the powerless human from every side.


    The scene unfolded in a symphony of despair¡ªa cacophony of screams, pleas for help, and the eerie sounds of combat. The group above the scene could feel the weight of the darkness pressing down upon the beleaguered warriors, each struggling against the tide of maleficence.


    As the cries of suffering echoed through the desolate landscape, a sudden intrusion disrupted the grim tableau. Digital windows materialized before the group, cold and impersonal against the backdrop of a world plunged into darkness.


    The mission description glared at them, stark and unforgiving: [The Second challenge: annihilate the castle. The mission score will rely on the time to finish conquering the fortress and the rate of participation for each Clan.]


    Despite the gloom that enveloped them and the anguished voices rising from below, the group stood stoically, their expressions unmoved by the pervasive despair. Casper, directed his attention to Fray, his tone excited. "So, what''s the plan for this one, sir?"


    Fray, his eyes reflecting the grotesque ballet of monsters on the battlefield, declared. "Our first goal will be to conquer the Castle."


    "First goal!? Is there more!?" Adam''s confusion cut through the ominous atmosphere.


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Yes, this is just the first step, and we have to finish this today," Fray declared, his voice a tranquil undercurrent beneath the storm of uncertainty.


    (One day!? Is he serious?) Sina, standing alongside the group, gazed at the horizon where the imposing fortress loomed. A silent dialogue unfolded within her thoughts, (Although I have no idea about what''s inside, I''m sure it will be stronger than the thousands of monsters beneath. I''m not even certain if the entire duration of the challenge is enough to complete the mission,) she mused, casting a wary eye on the approaching horde.


    "So what''s our plan to attack the castle?" Elisa''s inquiry cut through the internal musings of the group.


    (Why is no one surprised by his words?) Rin, though maintaining a stoic facade, harboured a perplexed confusion.


    Though Rin and Sina were aware of Fray''s leadership as the head of the Merciless Clan they heard a lot about as the first group to enter the Old Continent, details about their goals and secrets remained elusive, so they were confused about Fray''s confidence and the reason why exactly the rest of the group don''t even doubt his words.


    "Well, before everything, we should reach the Fortress. But fighting every monster in the way would be a waste of energy, so let''s wait for them to open the path for us before moving," Fray suggested, his gaze fixed on the warriors below, desperately combating the monstrous onslaught.


    "This unfortunate I wanted to move my muscles a little," Casper grumbled.


    "Then I will deal quickly with the coming visitors," Elisa asserted, locking eyes with the approaching monsters that sensed their presence.


    "No, this task will be for Sina and Rin. They need to gather experience points to build their bases," Fray said, turning his gaze towards Rin and Sina with an intensity that left no room for dissent. "Kill any creature that approaches this place, and keep your guards up. We will not save your lives."


    . . .


    Mya, her beauty a stark contrast to the dark chaos, stood with brown hair drenched by the relentless rain and eyes reflecting the desolation. Gripping her sword, she surveyed the nightmarish scene, her face pale. "Challenging was expected, but this... this is a nightmare. How are we to fight without our power?"


    In the turmoil, the Guardian Clan, six warriors forming a desperate circle, battled the encroaching monsters. Lisa, fiery red hair framing her face, confronted the beasts head-on. "It''s surprising that we''ve lost our power, but given this is already the second challenge, we never had the chance to strengthen ourselves in first mission who I believe was easier."


    "It''s those who call themselves the Merciless Clan. We must have entered the same portal they did in the first opening. Because of those bastards, we''re thrust into the second challenge already," Ron, with short black hair and a simmering anger, muttered in frustration.


    "Guys, hold back on that. We are the Guardians, the most talented among the young generation. We will conquer this challenge, and we''ll do it before anyone else," Lucas, the second in command, asserted confidently.


    "Yes, Lucas is right. Despair has no place here. We''ve faced more dangerous challenges. Let''s save as many warriors as we can, then establish a plan to finish the mission," declared Luke, the team captain, his tone serious.


    Hearing their leader''s resolute words, the team gathered, expressions shifting from despair to hope. Despite the dire situation, they were the Guardian Team, humanity''s strongest defenders. Losing hope wasn''t an option.


    Meanwhile, as Luke''s words settled in, he turned to Aslin. Her long dark hair framed a face with wide black eyes and smooth skin, bearing a distant and complex expression. Luke sliced through an approaching monster before asking, "Aslin, are you alright?"


    "Not sure. I sense something... uncomfortable," Aslin said, uncertainty in her voice.


    "What is it? Fear? Don''t worry, I''ve got your back," Luke reassured her with determination.


    "No, it''s not fear. It''s a strange feeling, unexplainable. I got this feeling every time that person is close," Aslin spoke with a deep voice.


    "What person!?" Luke''s expression shifted to concern.


    "Fray. I think he''s close," Aslin uttered, her words hanging in the air like an ominous premonition.


    . . .


    Fray stood like a spectre atop the towering branch, his gaze fixed on Rin and Sina, a dynamic duo orchestrating a dance of death below.


    Rin, a phantom in the dark, concealed his presence with a mastery born of silent shadows. Nestled in the corner of a gnarled tree, he became one with the obscurity. As two monstrous figures lumbered beneath him, their grotesque forms illuminated by the eerie glow, they remained oblivious to the hidden threat.


    With predatory precision, Rin emerged from the shadows, wielding two dark daggers that seemed to drink in the night. He struck like a viper, piercing both monsters'' skulls simultaneously, their grotesque faces contorting in agony. The forest remained draped in silence as Rin vanished once again, a wraith reborn in the obsidian night.


    Above, Sina wielded a whip with a serpentine grace, standing at a lofty vantage point on the tree where Rin had concealed himself. Her eyes, pools of determination, scanned the surroundings. As the monsters approached, their heads became targets for her lethal precision.


    With a swift and calculated motion, Sina lashed out, the whip coiling around the monstrous heads like a vengeful serpent. The forest echoed with the grotesque symphony of dying creatures. Rin, emerging once more from the shadows, ensured that any survivors met their end swiftly.


    Fray''s piercing gaze shifted to the looming castle then to the groups of warriors laboriously advancing through the ominous forest, the ground littered with the fallen.


    Time had woven marking eight hours since their entry. As Fray examined his pocket watch, the hands silently ticking away the seconds, Fray turned to address the group.


    "It''s time for us to move," Fray declared.

 Open Reward

    Perched atop the colossal tree branch, the group decided to unveil the rewards of their initial challenge before moving. Casper, fixated his eyes on the ethereal system window, whispering, "Open reward."


    In response, a mysterious silver box materialized in the air, its otherworldly aura capturing the moonlight. The silver box slowly unfolded, revealing a metallic hatchet adorned with intricate golden symbols.


    As the hatchet emerged, a window materialized before it, providing cryptic details. [A metallic hatchet, weighing 2.5 tons, with the unique ability to return to its owner.]


    Casper, disappointed by a hatchet, tossed it to Fray, remarking, "This weapon suits you more, Sir."


    Fray, seized the weapon, scrutinizing it with an expert eye. "Yes, this will be useful. Thank you," he acknowledged with a nod.


    Casper, seeking an alternative item, inquired, "Does anyone possess an item ill-fitted to their needs?" A glimmer of hope sparked in his eyes.


    Yet, Adam with calm eyes clutched a bracelet with resolute determination. "This bracelet adds 10 points of energy. Perfect for me," he proclaimed.


    Casper''s crestfallen gaze then turned to Elisa, who cradled a book with an air of contemplation. "It''s a sword energy manipulation skill but I already have a skill. However, I believe I have found a worthy recipient," she mused, her gaze fixated on Rin''s agile maneuvers against the monsters below.


    Sighing in acceptance, Casper redirected his query as he observed three stones of varied hues and textures cradled in Fray''s hand. Unable to conceal his curiosity, he inquired, "What is this, sir?"


    In his characteristically calm voice, Fray responded, "These are enhancing gems. However, we can''t utilize them at this moment."


    Enhancing gems, cryptic relics of power, used to forge formidable weapons. Yet, in the novel the current generation lacked the knowledge and skills to unlock their true potential, so they remained a mystery for years to come.


    It was only when humanity discovered other continents that the true might of these gems became apparent. Other races wielded weapons crafted with gems, weapons that could turn ordinary humans into formidable warriors without the need for extensive training.


    Stowing the enhancing gems away with a deliberate motion, Fray turned to the expectant group. "It''s time to open the golden reward," he declared.


    The air became charged with intrigue, for the silver boxes had already yielded items coveted even by the mightiest families. As the golden box was unveiled, anticipation gripped the group.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Suddenly, a golden necklace adorned with a gem resembling an eye emerged¡ªthe golden eye.


    Fray''s gaze widened as he beheld the artifact, his thoughts racing, (This is a cheat code.)


    [ Item name: Golden Eye


    Description: You can examine the information, stats, and weaknesses of every creature in the Old Continent. You can use this item once every day. ]


    " Use all your exp points to raise your stats, it''s time to advance " Fray said


    . . .


    Upon the desolate battlefield, tens of human warriors formed a grim wall, a feeble defiance against the encroaching tide of inky monsters. The realization dawned upon them - unity was their only chance at survival.


    Amid the chaotic struggle, a squad of four women emerged, veiled in cloaks of black and red, obscuring their identities. Their swords danced with lethal precision, weaving a deadly symphony within the grim tableau.


    Among them, a woman named Lila, clad in light black metallic armour with a distinctive red cloak adorning her head, wielded a tall black and razor-sharp scythe { image in comments}


    In the brutal melee, Lila''s blade clashed against nightmarish foes, and her thoughts echoed bitterly. "To think such low creatures would pose a threat to me, the once-great witch of the dark hollow. Damn it, we''re still distant from the Fortress," she thought with a frustrated expression.


    In the relentless downpour and the oppressive darkness, Lila''s dance with the nightmarish horde continued each movement a testament to the resilience of those who had once wielded strength, now reduced to seeking survival within the shadows of a besieged land.


    As a glimmer of hope ignited among the warriors, the monstrous onslaught seemed to wane. Victory appeared within reach, and a fleeting sense of relief touched their hearts. Yet, their optimism turned to terror as, emerging from the dense forest, a horde of hundreds more monsters charged forth.


    Horror-stricken, the warriors let out screams of fear. Some fled, succumbing to panic, while Lila, with a pallid face, pondered, (Am I going to die here?) Just as despair threatened to engulf her, a mighty rush of wind shattered the oppressive air.


    Attempting to discern the source, Lila''s attention was drawn to a metallic object hurtling past her at an unimaginable speed, cleaving through the rain with lethal precision. It targeted the monstrous horsemen, its searing heat decimating the front line of the horde, leaving behind a trail of fallen bodies.


    Upon the metallic object''s impact on the earth, Lila''s gaze fixated on an emerging metallic hatchet, an ominous artifact embedded in the ground. Peculiar, dark creatures clung to its handle, ensnared in the aftermath. Before Lila could fathom the surreal sequence, an immense explosion erupted from the hatchet, annihilating every monstrous entity within a diameter exceeding tens of meters.


    Simultaneously, a digital window materialized before Lila:


    [ Merciless Clan killed 52 Dark Cruellers, gaining 52 experience points. ]


    ( Merciless Clan ?? ) Lila''s gaze shifted, and she beheld a group of six figures, clad in dark armours with massive wings unfurled on their backs, soaring above them.


    As the group continued their surge, their dark silhouettes cutting through the stormy night, Elisa''s ethereal prowess unfolded.


    With a sword materialized in her grip, she held it down, white energy swirling around the blade. Suddenly, the energy transformed into a tempest of sharp force, a blinding storm cleaving through the darkness.


    Elisa descended upon the monstrous horde, her sword slicing through the air. The storm of energy surged forward, a merciless cascade that landed upon the twisted forms of the monsters. In its wake, tens of creatures fell, their grotesque forms dissolving into the shadows.


    [ Merciless Clan has killed 61 Dark Cruellers, gaining 61 experience points. ]


    Lila, eyes wide with astonishment, murmured in disbelief, "When did they become this powerful?"


    Unrelenting, the Merciless Clan, without pausing, swiftly halved the monstrous horde with just two devastating attacks as they pressed forward towards the Fortress.


    . . .


    The six figures, clad in ominous dark armour, stood stoically at the river''s edge under the ceaseless rain. Their eyes fixed on the foreboding fortress across the strong current, a silent behemoth wrapped in a malevolent aura. An ancient, worn bridge spanned the river, connecting their side to the mysterious stronghold.


    Fray, gazed at the fortress and asked, "Are you ready?"


    The group responded in unison with a resolute "Yes."


    Thus, as Fray took the first step onto the bridge, the closed windows on the fortress walls creaked open, revealing a multitude of grotesque eyes staring out from the darkness.


    Simultaneously, the massive wooden doors swung wide, exposing a cavernous mouth with razor-sharp teeth. A deafening roar echoed through the desolate landscape.


    "Roooar!!"

 Facing The Fortress

    Earlier...


    The group stood in awe, their eyes fixed on the ominous fortress across the raging River. The waters beneath them roared like a beast, mirroring the foreboding atmosphere around them.


    Sina, her features concealed behind a mask, voiced the scepticism that lingered in the air. "So, sir, you say that the Castle is alive?" Her doubt resonated in the tone of her inquiry.


    Fray nodded solemnly. "Yes, the fortress possesses four distinct attack styles. The windows harbour eyes capable of shooting energy beams. Above the walls, the cannons activate only when someone reaches their altitude, forming an almost impenetrable barrier. Beyond the door, resembling a mouth, tens of tall dark tongues emerge when enemies draw near. Yet, because the castle is alive, it can be tired. That''s when it unleashes its secret fourth attack. Our goal is to make the castle use it." The weight of their mission hung heavy as they prepared to face the living fortress.


    . . .


    In the heart of the storm, the colossal fortress stirred to life, its walls adorned with countless malevolent eyes behind the rain-streaked windows. Atop the ramparts, heavy cannons loomed like ominous sentinels, ready to unleash their destructive power.


    The eyes on the fortress wall enleached torrents of energy beams trowards five figures clad in dark armour, each bearing unique weapons, who were charging towards the it with blurred steps.


    Fray with the axe in his hand, skillfully defended against the torrent of white energy beams. Casper, his face alight with a fierce grin, weaved through the raindrops, effortlessly dodging the beams with a sword in hand.


    Side by side, Rin and Sina moved in tandem, their dark armours glinting in the surreal light. With swift coordination, they shielded each other from the lethal onslaught, creating a seamless dance of defence amidst the chaos.


    Elisa, undeterred by the relentless rain, stepped into a pool of rainwater, her sword drawn. As she dashed forward, cutting through the downpour, the energy beams scorched the ground around her, leaving craters in their wake. Her every movement was a calculated dance, dodging the beams with grace and precision.


    However, a moment of miscalculation left Elisa vulnerable. A blinding beam crashed into the ground, creating a massive crater in her path. In a daring move, Elisa leapt high into the sky.


    At that very moment, The cannons atop the fortress unleashed a synchronized assault, their massive barrels glowing with otherworldly energy. In unison, the cannons discharged powerful beams of light, merging mid-air to form a net of deadly energy. The beams twisted and intertwined, creating an intricate lattice of destructive force that spanned the entire sky.


    Elisa, suspended in mid-air after her daring leap, was faced with the daunting prospect of this converging net of deadly energy. However, Fray quickly intervened, a dark robe emerged from his inky armour billowing, snatched her from the path of destruction. The net of deadly beams clashed with the fortress''s surroundings, casting a surreal illumination upon the rain-soaked landscape below.


    The group continued their sprint towards the fortress, dodging the relentless onslaught of energy beams. As they neared the tall wooden door, it swung open with a menacing creak, revealing a cavernous maw lined with sets of teeth. A deep, echoing roar reverberated through the entrance.


    "Roooar!!"


    Then suddenly a menace revealed itself. Tens of dark tendrils, each armed with ominous mouths with blade like teeths, lashed out, attacking the group with alarming speed.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Sina and Rin exchanging a knowing glance, recalled Fray''s previous words that now seemed to hold a great significance.


    In that crucial moment, Sina felt an electrifying surge of power surging through her. A radiant aura enveloped her, emanating an otherworldly energy.


    Glancing back, she witnessed torrents of energy escaping Elisa''s aura, connecting with the rest of the group. Fray''s mysterious words echoed in their minds, and the true nature of the power he spoke of became apparent.


    However, before Sina could react, one of the tentacles lunged at her. In a reflexive motion, Sina evaded the attack, her movements now heightened by the surge of energy.


    As the group continued their arduous battle against the relentless dark tentacles and the lethal energy beams, hours passed in a symphony of clashes and evasive maneuvers. The castle loomed ahead, a daunting adversary seemingly impervious to their efforts.


    Thus after hours, suddenly other groups of warriors emerged, from the forest, between them was Lila and her squad.


    Their eyes widened in awe as the warriors witnessed the spectacle before them. The five warriors in black moved with a phantom-like grace, skillfully navigating the chaotic onslaught of tentacles and energy beams.


    A murmur rippled through the newly arrived warriors as they observed the extraordinary display of skill. Some speculated that these warriors didn''t lose their power while else said that they might have already restored their power in the first challenge.


    Amidst the whispers, a sudden commotion diverted their attention "What do you mean we can''t pass?"


    A group of seven warriors, their faces concealed like everyone else, stood at the edge of the river near the bridge. Their frustration echoed through the air as they confronted a mage with a long, dark robe and a cloak covering his face, and a large white beard.


    The mage''s cold, deep voice cut through the murmurs, "I mean if you tried to pass, you will die."


    The leader of the group of seven warriors, his anger emanating in a palpable aura, began to draw his weapon. His voice, consumed by rage, barely managed to utter, "Do you think you..." But before he could finish, an eerie silence fell upon the scene.


    Lila, observing the unfolding confrontation, raised an eyebrow at the sudden pause. However, her expression shifted to one of terror as an unforeseen tragedy transpired.


    Without warning, all seven warriors simultaneously dropped lifeless to the ground, small holes punctuating each of their chests. Their demise was swift, leaving a chilling silence in its wake.


    The surrounding warriors, including Lila and her squad, watched in horror as the atmosphere darkened, and whispers of disbelief rippled through the onlookers.


    "Did you see what happened?"


    "No, they had their backs turned, and everything happened so fast I couldn''t catch anything."


    "I didn''t see the mage move. What happened!?"


    As murmurs and whispers surged, one member of Lila''s squad turned to her, asking in a hushed tone, "Lila, do you know what happened?"


    Lila, her eyes widened, stared at the lifeless bodies. She replied, uncertain, "Although I''m not sure what happened, I''m sure of one thing ¨C they all died at the same time."


    "What!? At the same time!?" exclaimed a member of her group in shock.


    Even as Lila processed the grim scene, a thought echoed in her mind, (Even with my full power, can I do this, unleash seven deadly attacks at the same time?) Shock etched across her face as she realized that this group of warriors was far more dangerous than she had initially anticipated.


    Adam surveyed the lifeless bodies at his feet with disinterested eyes, his attention shifting to the other side of the river where the rest of the group battled the fortress. A dispassionate thought crossed his mind, (How much longer do I have to stay here?)


    Adam was Left in this position due to his incapacity for direct combat as a mage, with the role to prevent other warriors from interrupting the plan.


    As he contemplated his situation, something on the river''s edge caught his attention.


    Six individuals appeared, drawing a paper scroll which is an invention by the Ayrum family capable of trapping multiple magical spells for a single use.


    These scrolls were instrumental in the warriors'' entry, but due to their scarcity and high cost, they hesitated to use them freely. Adam''s surprise grew as they tore the scroll, unleashing a bubble of energy that enveloped them, floating above the roaring river.


    Lila and the other warriors watched in tense anticipation as the energy orb floated calmly above the river making its way to the other side.


    But suddenly in a blink of an eye, a colossal monstrous mouth emerged from the water, devouring the energy ball and its occupants. Shock gripped everyone witnessing the unexpected turn of events.


    Expressions on Lila''s face shifted from curiosity to disbelief, and a hushed gasp escaped her lips. The other warriors mirrored her astonishment, their eyes widening as they witnessed the unexpected turn of events.


    Adam, observing the scene with calm detachment, thought, (They didn''t attack us when we were on the bridge but attacked when they tried to fly above them, just as the kid said.)Turning his gaze toward the fortress, he continued, (Even if they tried to fly high, the cannons would get them. Our path was very easy to the point I forgot how dangerous this place really is. It seems I made the right decision by following this kid.)


    Rin, breathing heavily, deftly dodged the relentless assault of the dark tentacles, his body pushed to its limits. Thoughts raced through his mind, (Damnit, I''m close to reaching my limit.")As he fought on, he turned his gaze towards Fray, who maintained a calm expression amidst the chaos. Determination set in as Rin thought, (This is my first mission; I have to prove my worth. Surrender isn''t an option.)


    But to his surprise, the windows on the fortress wall abruptly shut, concealing the disgusting eyes and retracting the intrusive tongues. The tall door closed above them, sealing off the relentless barrage of dark tentacles. As a momentary relief washed over the group, Rin''s attention shifted to the fortress wall, sensing a shift in the air.


    The fortress itself seemed to come alive, the wall at the centre opening up like a living entity. A hush fell over the battlefield as a colossal red eye emerged from the darkness of the opening, its gaze penetrating the very essence of their being.

 100% Participation Rate

    Fray''s gaze met the closing windows of the fortress wall, the eyes within them reflecting a growing despair.


    ( It''s time ) Fray looking at the signs he mumbled " First phase"


    [ You have activated an unknown skill ]


    [ Your stats will be multiplied by 35 times ]


    [ Level : 3 ( 300 exp points to upgrade)


    Strength: 17*35


    Speed:15*35


    Energy:0


    Defense 14*35 ]


    Now as Fray reached the 3rd level he was finally able to summon Narod.


    Thus, in tandem, Fray''s muscles swelled beneath his armour, and a surge of strength surged through his body. Kneeling down, he launched his body towards the fortress.


    At the same moment as Fray approached, the wall came alive, parting to reveal a massive ominous red eye behind. The massive eye opened just to find Fray just a few feet away from it.


    Fray, mid-air, with a hatchet in hand, slashed at the eyes, causing a deep dark wound.


    "Roooar!!"


    A deafening roar echoed from the door below. The wounded eyes retreated to the darkness, as the wall started closing, concealing the malevolent darkness.


    Without hesitation, Fray slid through the narrowing crack before it sealed. Inside, he found himself in a dimly lit hall, surrounded by foreboding dark walls adorned with numerous watching eyes. Above, the injured eyes on the ceiling remained closed.


    ( I have to finish this before the eye opens) Fray, fueled by urgency, pressed on, his determined eyes fixed upon a large dark stone tome at the centre of the room.


    Without halting, still suspended in the air, expansive wings emerged from Fray''s armour. With his axe gripped tightly, he dashed towards the ominous tome.


    Shooting through the air, Fray faced with the relentless assault of energy beams from the multitude of eyes, skillfully maneuvered through the onslaught, his movements swift and calculated.


    As the attacks now weakened, he easily evaded the slower beams, reaching the dark stone tome with determination.


    Landing on the tome with a forceful swing, his hatchet struck the tome, creating a resounding clash and a violent wind explosion.


    Clash!!!


    To his dismay, the stone tome remained intact, resilient against his formidable blow. Fray, realizing the strength of the tome surpassing his expectations, glanced up at the massive eye above, now slowly opening with ominous intent.


    Urgency gripped Fray as he decided to unleash his most potent attack. Drawing his hand back with the hatchet firmly in his grip, he contorted his hand at an impossible angle, twisting it grotesquely.


    Fray''s enhanced muscles, capable of stretching beyond the conceivable limits, strained against the unnatural movement.


    Crack!!


    yet despite his enhanced body cracks echoed as his arm resisted the full force, he pressed on, the space resonated with ominous crackling sounds as his arm resisted the full force.


    Suddenly, a powerful energy beam struck back, inflicting a deep wound upon him. Undeterred, Fray''s hand blurred with incredible speed, launching towards the tome with a resounding impact.


    Clash!!!


    The attack unleashed a colossal wind explosion, shattering the stone tome into countless pieces in the blink of an eye. The chamber echoed with the aftermath, victory tinged with the lingering pain of Fray''s sacrifice.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    . . .


    Rin stood shoulder to shoulder with the rest of the group, his features concealed beneath his mask, gazing at the once formidable Fortress, now silent and devoid of movement. Suddenly, several ethereal windows materialized before them, revealing cryptic messages.


    [ The Merciless Clan has defeated the Dreadshade Citadel ]


    [ The Merciless Clan has gained 1000 exp points ]


    [ The Merciless Clan is the first to complete the second challenge with a 100% participation rate in 13.5 hours ]


    [The Merciless Clan has gained an A-rank score ]


    [ Merciless Clan is the first in the seventh path rankings ]


    [ The Merciless Clan is the first in the ranking of all the seven paths ]


    Rin and Sina exchanged glances, their eyes shifting between the windows and the now seemingly dormant castle. A complex mix of emotions played across Sina''s face, hidden behind her mask. Thoughts raced through her mind: (We really did it!? We reached the highest score in just one day.)


    However, Sina''s jubilation found a contrasting response. Casper, muttered with a tone of disappointment, "Just A. So that''s what the master meant when he said this is just the first step."


    Sina, perplexed, leaned towards Rin and whispered, "Why are they disappointed? We got the highest ranking."


    Rin, staring at the castle with a stoic voice, replied, "I''m not sure. I''m done trying to comprehend these people. I will just follow orders without questioning from now on."


    Interrupting their conversation, the gate of the castle swung open, and Fray emerged, battered and bloodied, gripping his right arm, while his axe hung on his back. Elisa rushed towards Fray, concern etched on her face as she asked, "What happened? Are you alright?"


    "Yes, I''m fine. These injuries will heal fast, but I don''t think I will be able to fight freely for some time," Fray mumbled, surrounded by the entire group.


    On the other side of the bridge, Lila observed the scene, her team by her side. As the windows announced the end of the challenge, a complicated expression crossed her face. One of her team members inquired, "Lila, the mission is finished. What should we do now?"


    Lila, with a serious face, turned and said, "Let''s return to the forest. We have to kill monsters and gather exp points." As she stepped forward, entering the forest with her team, Lila couldn''t shake the thought that if they didn''t become strong enough, the Merciless Clan would rule the path, leaving them always behind.


    Meanwhile, Adam stood in front of Fray, and asked, "So, what''s the next move? How can we exceed expectations this time ?"


    Fray looked at the group with a serious face before stating, "This is not the only castle in the seventh path. In this challenge, those who entered this path were divided into five groups, each with a fortress to conquer."


    A massive grin appeared on Casper''s face as he exclaimed, "Haha, so we will steal the other four castles!"


    . . .


    A group of over a hundred warriors emerged from the dense forest, their faces revealing a mixture of relief and weariness. Before them loomed a towering fortress on the other side of a wide, tumultuous river, connected by a lone, weathered bridge.


    As they gathered, expressions of gratitude and exhaustion filled the air, directed towards the Guardians'' Clan, the enigmatic guides who had steered them through the perilous forest and ensured their survival.


    Attention gravitated towards a Guardians team of six individuals, who were all unlike other warriors with visible faces


    Especially the attention was focused on a young man, With golden hair wielding a substantial sword. Lucas, positioned beside him, informed Luke, "They''re expressing gratitude to you. Their survival is attributed to your leadership."


    But despite the accolades, Luke''s countenance remained complex. He shifted his gaze to the warriors¡ªmany showing signs of injury and fatigue¡ªthen turned his attention to Aslin by his side, nursing a bloody shoulder. Internally, he reflected, (I don''t merit these compliments. I couldn''t even safeguard Aslin. If only I possessed more strength or wisdom, this could have been avoided.)


    Observing Luke''s inner turmoil, Lisa by his side offered reassurance, "Don''t be too hard on yourself. We''ve reached our final destination, and with the help of the warriors we''ve saved, I''m confident we''ll be the first to conquer this challenge." Her conviction resonated through the scene.


    Luke, comforted by her words, felt a sense of relief. He pondered, (Yes, Lisa''s correct. I saved warriors and reached the castle on the first day. There''s likely no one who could have done better. Now, we''ll take on the fortress, become the strongest, then we will have the power to save more people) Determination gleamed in Luke''s eyes.


    As Luke''s thoughts swirled with determination, the warriors'' excitement was abruptly interrupted by the sudden emergence of a bewildering window before them.


    [ The Merciless Clan has finished the second challenge with a 100% participation rate and an A-rank score.]


    "H-How is this possible!?" Lisa, with a pale face, mumbled in shock as she stared at the unexpected announcement.


    The entire group shared Lisa''s astonishment. Pride for their achievement in reaching the fortress within a day dissipated, replaced by a complex mix of emotions. Not only did another group manage to complete the challenge, but they did so with a flawless 100% participation rate, indicating they hadn''t received any external assistance.


    "..." Luke

 Magical Energy

    While the laws may not be strictly adhered to in the old continent, the challenge locations in the seven paths are based on real existing places.


    Despite the considerable distance between these challenges, theoretically, one could reach each palace from another. Eventually, the seven paths will converge, and what the novel''s characters were unaware of is that in rare instances when challenges are divided within one path, they are always closely situated and easily traversable...


    . . .


    Six figures soared through the stormy skies, following the edge of the vast roaring river, suddenly the rain thickened, around them. Abruptly, their eyes caught sight of a colossal, deformed creature with myriad tentacles, eyes, and twisted appendages sprawled across the scattered ruins of palaces.


    The monstrous entity loomed at the river''s edge, forming a foreboding wall that stretched tens of meters above, its tentacles reaching skyward like menacing spires.


    Fray looking at the creature he orders "We arrived, let''s land "


    The group descended, their winged silhouettes landing amidst the rain-drenched chaos. As they approached, the group witnessed hundreds of smaller, nightmarish creatures encircling the colossal abomination.


    The river links all five castles, providing a straightforward path to each. The forest, resembling a maze and teeming with monsters, poses a near-impossible barrier to crossing between castles.


    Following the river is the only viable option, yet between every two castles, a formidable Dark Cruller boss guards the route. Crossing without fighting is impossible, as ascending to higher altitudes could lead the group out of the challenge domain, halting their progress.


    Huddled between the branches of the massive tree, the group prepared for the impending confrontation. Fray, turning to Adam, inquired, "So, what do you think?"


    Adam, with a confident gaze, checked his stats window:


    [ Level: 3


    Strength: 10


    Speed: 11


    Energy: 20+10''


    Defence: 10]


    "Yes, I''m sure," he affirmed.


    Fray, armed with a detailed plan for the boss, was taken aback when Adam announced his belief in swiftly eliminating the monster. Addressing Elisa, Fray said, "Elisa, you can start."


    Calmly, Elisa activated her skill, an aura of energy enveloping her and extending to the rest of the group. Looking at Adam, she stated, "I can only give you 1 minute."


    Adam, with confidence, replied, "It''s enough."


    As the aura engulfed the group, a window materialized in front of Fray, Elisa, Casper, Rin, and Sina:


    [ You have lost 20% of your stats ]


    Simultaneously, a different window appeared before Adam:


    [Your stats are enhanced by 100% ]


    Elisa''s skill went beyond mere enhancement; it allowed her to manipulate and redistribute stats among the group.


    Empowered by Elisa''s skill, Adam stood on the tree branch, his energy swirling around him like a tempest. He focused his attention on the colossal creature below. With a determined gaze, he raised his hand toward the sky, commanding the energy at his disposal.


    A luminous portal materialized above the monstrous boss, its circumference stretching across the expanse of the sky. The ambient sounds of the roaring river and rain were drowned out by the ominous hum emanating from the portal. As the creature turned its twisted eyes upward, a surge of anticipation filled the air.


    Suddenly, the portal erupted, and a deluge of molten lava cascaded from the celestial gateway. The fiery torrent descended upon the boss and its surrounding minions, transforming the battlefield into a chaotic inferno. The monster''s agonized screams reverberated as the lava consumed it, the flames rising to colossal heights.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    Adam maintained control over the portal, orchestrating the fiery onslaught until the creature''s cries fell silent. With a decisive gesture, he closed the portal, leaving behind only smouldering remnants of the once-menacing boss. A digital window materialized before the group, declaring their victory:


    [ You killed a Boss and 103 Dark Crullers, you gained 1103 exp points ]


    Fray, his eyes wide, surveyed the aftermath of their triumph, the rain now hissing as it evaporated upon contact with the lingering heat, he couldn''t help but think ( Now I understand how he gained his position as one of the five strongest mages in the continent)


    Born into the Dalma family, Adam bore a rare and precious gift ¨C Magical Energy, entwined with the elemental forces of the world.


    Yet, his unique ability was considered a curse by the family, as it forbade its possessor from forming contracts with spirits. To compound matters, Adam''s magical energy seemed ill-suited for combat, limited to opening portals within his current location. The Dalma family dismissed this power as trivial, deeming it unworthy.


    But Adam refused to surrender to his perceived limitations. Embarking on a journey, he traversed the nine most perilous locations on the continent. Through sheer determination, he connected his portals to these treacherous realms. Now, he could summon the potent threats of these places at will, crafting a distinctive fighting style that defied the expectations of his family.


    That is what earned Adam the recognition as one of the five most formidable mages on the continent.


    . . .


    In the shadow of ominous clouds and relentless rain, over a hundred warriors clashed against what appeared to be a living castle.


    Its towering wooden doors were wide open, unleashing dark tentacles that lashed out at the fighters. Rows of eyes embedded in the walls launched deadly energy beams, creating a chaotic battlefield.


    Luke, positioned at the front line, breathed heavily as he skillfully dodged one of the lethal energy beams. However, a twist of fate caused it to collide with another warrior, leaving Luke horrified. His expression turned pale as he gazed upon the tens of fallen bodies.


    Turning to his fellow Guardians, who fought with desperation etched on their faces, Luke clenched his teeth.


    It had been less than hours but already tens of warriors died in the hands of the Castle, Luke was unable to see a way to defeat the challenge in front of him.


    With a mixture of frustration and anger, he screamed, "Retreat, retreat!" The call echoed through the turmoil as the surviving warriors scrambled to disengage from the relentless assault, leaving behind a field strewn with the fallen and a castle that seemed to pulsate with malevolent life.


    Under the relentless assault, the surviving warriors, battered and weary, began their retreat. Luke, at the forefront, shouted orders to regroup as they fell back through the rain-soaked battlefield. The castle''s dark tendrils continued to lash out, claiming more victims as the warriors struggled to evade their reach.


    As they retreated, Luke cast a desperate glance over his shoulder, witnessing the chaotic scene of fallen comrades. The rain mixed with the blood-soaked mud beneath their feet, creating a grim tableau of the price paid in the face of the living fortress.


    The sound of footsteps splashing through mud and the distant roars of the castle''s relentless assault formed an ominous symphony as the warriors fought their way back, each step a retreat from the malevolent force that had claimed their companions.


    The once defiant front now became a steady withdrawal, leaving behind the haunting echoes of their collective struggle against an enemy unlike any they had faced before.


    Under the relentless assault, the surviving warriors, battered and weary, began their retreat. Luke, at the forefront, shouted orders to regroup as they fell back through the rain-soaked battlefield. The castle''s dark tendrils continued to lash out, claiming more victims as the warriors struggled to evade their reach.


    ...


    Now the remaining warriors, drenched and fatigued, managed to retreat across the river to a marginally safer haven.


    Exhausted, they lowered themselves to the wet ground, nursing their injuries as the rain continued to fall relentlessly. Groans of pain and sighs of relief intermingled in the air.


    Meanwhile, Luke, Lisa, Mya, Ron, Aslin, and Lucas stood with desperate expressions, their armour battered and spirits shaken. The weight of the recent defeat hung heavily in the air as they deliberated on their next move.


    Luke, his brow furrowed, spoke first. "That thing is unlike anything we''ve faced before. Its power is overwhelming, and our conventional tactics are ineffective. We need a new strategy."


    Mya, wiping rainwater from her face, nodded in agreement. "Agreed, but what can we do that?"


    Lisa chimed in, her voice is determined but weary. "We must find its weakness, something that can be exploited. But we''re dealing with the unknown here. It won''t be easy."


    As the group deliberated on their desperate situation, Lucas suddenly interrupted the conversation, his finger pointing toward the ominous sky. "What''s that?"


    The others turned their gaze skyward, their expressions shifting from discussion to bewilderment. Against the dark canvas of the stormy sky, six figures with large, dark wings descended ominously. The sound of the wind whistling through their feathers mixed with the distant roars of the river.


    ....................


    The schedule of publishing on this site from now on will be three chapters a week. Monday- Thursday and Sunday. If you want more consistent updates please check out the Patreon below where I will publish 10 chapters every week

 Gaurdains Team

    Fray soared through the darkened sky, his piercing gaze scanned the battlefield, where groups of warriors lay injured and fatigued, their eyes turning upward to witness the sight above.


    Descending, Fray''s dark wings gracefully carried him towards the bridge where specific group of six warriors were standing.


    (So we met them already.) Fray continued his descent, landing with a controlled grace that betrayed the power within those ominous wings. The rest of the group followed suit, forming a formidable presence beside him.


    As Fray and his companions landed before the ancient bridge. The Guardians, an ensemble of six, moved towards them. Elisa, positioned behind Fray, observed the procession, her gaze fixated on a figure walking beside Luke ¨C Aslin, with her deep, enigmatic eyes that bore the weight of untold stories.


    In the recesses of her mind, Elisa''s thoughts danced through the shadows of reminiscence. (Aslin!? I''m sure she''s Fray''s childhood friend,) she pondered, memories of the last time Elisa seen Aslin when Fray and Aslin left for the academy. (To think of it, I still don''t know why Fray left her and abandoned the Academy.)


    Meanwhile, Luke interrupted Elisa''s musings with a voice that resonated like distant thunder, "Hi, we are the Guardians'' team." His eyes, like polished obsidian, swept across the group, settling on Fray.


    Adam, however, harbored a cynical skepticism as he eyed Luke, muttering under his breath, (The Guardians! Are these the puppet squad the three kingdoms established in the guise of peacekeepers?)


    The Guardians squad operates as a collective force, eschewing individual dominance. On the surface, they profess a commitment to safeguarding the human continent from threats. Their formidable influence extends across the land, with even the offspring of the seven noble families enlisted among their ranks.


    However, their strength is tethered by a set of rules aimed at maintaining transparency. Notably, one such rule dictates that they refrain from clandestine maneuvers, compelling them to publicly announce their every move. This commitment to openness is reflected in their choice to forgo masks even in the midst of perilous encounters.


    Luke''s inquiry, a flicker of curiosity in the dark tapestry, pierced the silence, "Can I know how you guys are?"


    Fray, the focal point of attention, remained silent. His eyes, beneath the mask that concealed his emotions, lingered on the familiar faces of the Guardians. In the cauldron of his thoughts, he mused, (If we met a month ago, I''m sure I wouldn''t be able to control myself. It seems that Yassine''s memories have strengthened my emotions.)


    But although Fray was proud by his calmness, as he cast a fleeting gaze at Aslin beside Luke, his eyes betrayed a subtle twitch, a hidden tempest within the calm fa?ade.


    The air hung heavy with an unsettling tension as Fray and his companions maintained their silence, their expressions concealed behind stoic masks. Elisa, keenly aware of the need to tread carefully with the Guardians, observed Luke''s reaction. With measured words, she finally spoke, "We are the Merciless Clan."


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    The revelation reverberated through the air, and the Guardians'' eyes widened in shock. Elisa, realizing the futility of concealing their identity, acknowledged that the system would unveil their name once the Castle challenge concluded.


    Luke''s second in command, Mya, voiced the astonishment that gripped them all. "Do you mean the squad who were the first to enter the Old Continent?" Mya''s eyes, wide with disbelief, scrutinized Fray and his masked companions.


    Elisa''s response was unwavering, "Yes."


    Ron''s expression twisted with disdain as he observed the group before him. (Are those the bastards responsible for us facing the second challenge directly?) His thoughts seethed with resentment.


    Lisa, couldn''t help but ponder the implications. (How is this possible? The Merciless Clan has already finished the challenge, unless...) Her voice trailed off as a question lingered in the air. "Is it possible to travel between paths ?"


    Elisa, catching the implication, turned to Fray for confirmation. In that tense moment, Fray, although unwilling he recognized Elisa''s intention to maintain a semblance of peace, nodded subtly.


    Observing the exchange, Aslin, noticing the subtle node with a watchful gaze, couldn''t shake the feeling of familiarity about Fray. (Is he the leader?) she wondered, studying the tall figure before her. Yet, she dismissed the notion, attributing it to mere overthinking.


    Elisa, granted permission by Fray''s nod, clarified, "We are not from another path. Just this path was divided, and it''s possible to travel between them."


    Lisa, with a newfound understanding, lit up with realization. (The path is divided! Why didn''t I think of that?) she thought. (This group has a lot of information. We need to make them join us; their knowledge is invaluable.)


    "Really? This was unexpected," Luke mumbled, still processing the revelation. With a thoughtful expression, he then asked, "So, guys, do you want to join us?"


    (Why is Elisa talking to these people?) Casper, wearing a bored expression, sighed deeply with a wide yawn.


    Ron, catching the exasperated sigh, felt his simmering rage reach a breaking point. The blatant disrespect towards them, fueled his frustration.


    The Gaurdains'' team is respect in the entire continent, but now none of them showed any signs of acknowledgment or respect, in the entire time they spook.


    Unable to tolerate the perceived insolence any longer, Ron''s voice, usually steady, turned cold and violent. He directed his gaze at Casper and demanded while stepping closer, "Are you bored of us?"


    (Why is this man angry? Should I just end him?) Casper pondered stoically, but before he could act, Fray abruptly raised his hand. Casper halted, frozen, as Fray''s gesture stayed his hand, preventing an immediate response.


    "We are here to face the fortress. Sorry, but we can''t accept your offer," Elisa spoke, her words an attempt to diffuse the escalating tension.


    Ron, still consumed by anger, retorted, "What!? Do you think we''ll let you conquer our fortress? We won''t get any rewards for completing the challenge then?" His words dripped with defiance and possessiveness.


    Behind Luke, Lucas expressed his worry in a whispered voice, "Ron is right. If we let them conquer, we won''t be able to raise our level." The concern echoed through the shadowy realm, mingling with the tension that clung to the air.


    Before Luke could respond to Lucas''s complaints, the tall figure, Fray, finally spoke, "Let''s move!" His voice, intentionally altered to avoid recognition, cut through the charged atmosphere as he turned towards the bridge.


    Following Fray''s order, Elisa moved abruptly, taking a step forward. The abrupt motion was accompanied by a metallic squicking sound, and suddenly, Ron''s voice shattered the stillness, "Didn''t you hear what I said? We won''t let you fight the fortress." Elisa turned to find Ron with his sword drawn, pointed menacingly at Fray.


    A frigid aura cloaked Elisa as she witnessed Ron''s drawn sword, instantly transforming her demeanor into something chilling and intimidating. Her voice, now deep and cold, sent shivers down Luke''s spine and instilled a sense of dread in the others.


    "It seems you took my polite speech as a sign of weakness," she declared, her words cutting through the tension like a blade. Simultaneously, a dark sword materialized in her hand.


    Luke, shocked by the abrupt change in Elisa''s demeanor, tried to ease the situation while maintaining his ground. "We don''t want to fight you guys, but we need to face the fortress to raise our power. We can''t let you steal it from us."


    Elisa''s aura grew colder in response, but before the situation could escalate further, Fray spoke for the first time, directing his words at Luke. "We are not here to seek permission. This is an open challenge, and everyone can face it. Of course, if you want to use force to stop us, we are ready."


    As Fray spoke, the group behind him exuded a violent aura, ready for confrontation. Fray, hesitant to resort to violence just yet, remembered the Guardians'' perspective¡ªthey still considered themselves the heroes and main characters of this world, unwilling to accept the intrusion of others into their narrative.

 Ten Thousands Glory

    Ron, his irritation palpable, watched as Fray and the rest of his group walked away towards the bridge. He turned to Luke beside him and vented his frustration, "Why did you let them leave!?"


    Luke, fixated on the departing group, responded with a thoughtful gaze, "It''s not a smart idea to fight them now. We still don''t know anything about them, and I don''t think they can defeat the fortress. They seem injured as well." His eyes lingered on Fray''s arm.


    Aslin, her eyes reflecting deep contemplation, mused, (They just completed their challenge without external help. They must be tired, but why are they so confident?) The mysteries of the Merciless Clan lingered in the air, adding layers of uncertainty to their new journey.


    At the edge of the bridge, Fray and the group paused for a moment. Adam handed his bracelet to Elisa, and with a nod of acknowledgment, she accepted it. Casper, Rin, and Sina continued their way across the bridge, determined expressions etched on their faces.


    However, Fray, still nursing injuries from the previous battle, chose to remain behind. He recognized the increased peril on the bridge and deemed it necessary to guard against potential threats.


    Furthermore, the accumulated experience points gathered by the group until now had been entrusted to Elisa. The moment had finally arrived for her to channel that energy and potentially summon her spirit.


    At the bridge''s edge, Adam and Fray stood facing the Guardians'' Team and the other weary warriors. Adam''s gaze fixed on Luke, who held their eyes, before Adam remarked, "Sooner or later, our paths will cross with theirs, and I''m sure it won''t be in a favourable manner."


    Fray, maintaining a stoic demeanour, responded in a measured tone, "Indeed, even if our paths don''t naturally intersect, I will ensure they do. However, now is not the opportune time for such a clash."


    . . .


    Sina, Rin, and Casper, quick and agile, danced between the tentacles and deftly avoided the energy beams.


    Sina wielded a dark whip, its shadows slicing through the air, while Rin brandished two wicked daggers, executing swift and calculated strikes. Casper moved with the grace of a seasoned swordsman, parrying and dodging with his blade in hand.


    Elisa surveyed her comrades ¨C Sina, Rin, and Casper ¨C realizing that the absence of Fray, their main support, meant they had to expedite their battle with the fortress.


    "Ten thousand glory, answer my call," Elisa mumbled, a resolute determination in her voice.


    As Elisa spoke the call, the air around her quivered with latent power. A sudden surge of luminescence erupted before her, a dazzling display of radiant energy taking form. From the luminous glow materialized a sword, its presence commanding and ethereal.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    The blade, resplendent in its otherworldly radiance, seemed to draw light from the very air around it. As it solidified, it emitted a soft hum, carrying the weight of arcane might. The hilt, adorned with intricate symbols, glowed with an enchanting aura, intertwining magic and steel in an artful dance.


    Simultaneously, behind Elisa, a legion of energy blades manifested into existence. Each blade shimmered with an iridescent brilliance, hovering in perfect alignment, awaiting the guiding touch of their wielder.


    An aura of pulsating energy enveloped Elisa, casting a brilliant glow around her. It wasn''t merely a manifestation of power but a doubling of her energy stats.


    Elisa''s spirit, held the distinguished rank of the seventh tier, just like Casper''s spirit. What set her spirit apart was its unique nature ¨C a weapon-type spirit, Which is the rarest category among spirits.


    Such spirits are born from the essence of powerful weapons. Only the most formidable weapons, after reaching the pinnacle of their existence, could aspire to become spirits.


    Yet, even among the rarefied ranks of weapon spirits, Elisa''s spirit stood as a paragon. Its rarity and potency demanded a significant expenditure of energy for its summoning, and only those with considerable strength could wield it. Control over such a formidable spirit required years of rigorous training.


    The ethereal spirit at Elisa''s command bore the resplendent title of "The Ten Thousand Glory." Within its luminous essence lay two potent skills bestowed upon her. The first, "The Ten Thousand Blades," granted Elisa the ability to summon ten thousand blades, all under her precise control, provided she could harness the full extent of the spirit''s might.


    The second skill, aptly named the "Aura of Glory," held the capacity to enhance Elisa''s energy capabilities twofold.


    Elisa, with grace and agility, maneuvered through the onslaught. Her enchanted sword glowed with an ethereal radiance, deflecting the dark tendrils that lashed out at her.


    She moved with a dancer''s precision, anticipating each strike and countering with the swift arcs of her weapon. As the confrontation intensified, the fortress''s row of eyes fixated on Elisa, casting ominous energy beams her way. With a swift roll, she evaded the beams, narrowly avoiding the destructive onslaught.


    ...


    The trio of Luke, Aslin, and Lisa stood in unity, their eyes fixated across the river where Elisa had summoned her weapon. The ethereal glow of The hundreds of blades painted the scene with an otherworldly radiance, capturing their attention.


    Aslin, couldn''t help but voice his thoughts. "I''ve never seen a weapon like that before. Its power is extraordinary, but I wonder about its true nature."


    Lisa, thoughtful and observant, chimed in, "Whatever it is, it''s impressive. They''re strong, it seems we made the right decision by not starting a fight with them"


    The trio fell into silence, their attention fully devoted to Elisa''s battle unfolding on the other side of the river.


    The radiant display of blades and the dynamic dance of Elisa''s movements left them in awe. They watched with wide eyes as Elisa met the fortress''s onslaught with an unwavering resolve.


    As the fortress''s eyes closed and the walls parted, revealing a concealed red eye, Elisa unleashed her final attack ¨C the hundreds of blades swirled around the sword forming a storm that reached the clouds.


    The massive storm of blades, sharp and relentless, advanced with a ferocity that tore through the rain, leaving behind trails of radiant brilliance as it approached the eye.


    In that crucial moment, the storm of blades bore down upon the fortress''s unveiled core. The sheer power and spectacle left Luke, Aslin, and Lisa speechless.


    Fray and Adam observed Elisa''s astonishing attack, their expressions reflecting genuine surprise at the magnitude of her power. As the fortress emitted a resounding roar, its walls began to crumble under the force of Elisa''s relentless assault.


    In quiet admiration, Fray observed the unfolding scene, his thoughts echoing in his mind. (Impressive, she didn''t even need to enter the fortress to make it yield.) The formidable display of Elisa''s prowess left both Fray and Adam in awe.


    . . .


    Following the unexpected confrontation with the Guardians'' team, the group, without engaging in further discourse, as soon as they took down the Fortress continued their journey.


    Undeterred, Fray led them toward the next castle, their collective resolve unwavering. In the ensuing five days, the group underwent a transformative process, growing stronger with each passing challenge. The missions that lay ahead gradually became more manageable.


    Currently, standing side by side, Fray, Elisa, Adam, Rin, Casper, and Sina witnessed the crumbling fortress before them. As the structure let out a final roar, several holographic windows materialized in front of them, displaying the outcomes of their formidable journey.


    [ Achievement Unlocked: The Merciless Clan Conquers Five Castles and Defeats Five Bosses with a 100% Participation Rate ]


    [ Mission Accomplished: The Merciless Clan Cleanses the Roaring River ]


    [ Restored Legacy: The Everlast River Regains Its Name ]


    [ Hidden Triumph: The Merciless Clan Reaches the Hidden Score, Earning an S Rank ]

 The Younger Version

    In the heart of the desolate forest, surrounded by towering trees shrouded in an eerie mist, Luke stood alone. His expression, a tumult of anger and frustration, clashed with the relentless rain that soaked him to the bone. Amid this spectral landscape, he cast a glare at the digital window before him, a cruel reminder of his recent failures.


    [ The Merciless Clan Reaches the Hidden Score, Earning an S Rank ]


    [ The rankings of the seven the Path :


    1/ Merciless Clan ( Calcul exp points...)


    2/ The Barbarians ( 1254 exp points)


    3/ The Witches ( 954 exp points)


    4/ The Guardians ( 923 exp points)


    . . . ]


    A surge of bitter fury compelled him to unleash his wrath upon a nearby tree. His fist collided with its trunk with a thunderous impact, carving a ragged hole into the ancient wood. As the rain continued its relentless descent, Luke, nursing his injured fist, leaned against the tree, his gaze lost in the dense foliage.


    In a voice laced with bitterness, he muttered, "How can this be? I have always been the one who triumphed in every challenge. I''m the hero. How can I fail like this, while a group that no one heard of achieves what I cannot?"


    For Luke, accustomed to overcoming adversities from a young age, this unanticipated setback cut deeper than any previous wounds.


    In a realm where birthright held no sway and only raw talent mattered, he believed he would dominate and showcase unparalleled prowess. Yet, the bitter taste of defeat lingered, a stark contradiction to the narrative he had crafted for himself.


    Luke''s senses were suddenly pricked by the rhythmic cadence of approaching footsteps. Turning, he beheld Aslin, her hair sodden from the relentless rain, making her way toward him.


    Aslin''s gaze immediately honed in on Luke''s injured hand, her features contorting with concern. With a burst of urgency, she closed the distance between them, her fingers gently cradling Luke''s injured hand.


    "What happened?" Aslin''s inquiry hung in the damp air, her voice carrying a note of genuine worry.


    Luke, though stubborn in his pride, dismissed the severity of his injury with a nonchalant wave. "Just an accident, nothing to worry about. I''ll be fine."


    Aslin, however, sighed knowingly. Her eyes, reflective pools of concern, searched Luke''s face before she conveyed " Lisa is calling for a meeting. She wants to discuss our next moves."


    Luke, acknowledging the summons, fell into step behind Aslin. Yet, as they ventured through the forest, he couldn''t ignore the lingering unease etched across Aslin''s features.


    Observing her worried expression, Luke''s thoughts took a profound turn. At that moment, he realized that his purpose transcended just the desire for heroism. His true calling lay in safeguarding those closest to him.


    With a renewed resolve, he contemplated the challenges that lay ahead. Just as he had conquered the trials of his tumultuous past, he vowed to overcome this unforeseen competitor. In his mind, the Merciless Clan, formidable as they may be, would falter before his unyielding determination, just like every other adversary he had faced.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    . . .


    In the solemn aftermath, amidst the crumbling remnants of the conquered castle, Sina stood side to side with the rest of the group, her gaze fixed upon the digital window displaying the results of their arduous mission, a genuine smile etched across her face.


    This mission, challenging as it may have been, held a unique significance for her ¨C it was the first she had truly enjoyed a mission.


    Just like her, the satisfaction was gleaming in Rin''s eyes. They had achieved the best possible score and for once, the roles were reversed, and they stood as those who had suffered the least.


    To the uninitiated, the weight of Sina and Rin''s past struggles might be unfathomable, but for Sina and Rin, this victory held a profound sense of accomplishment.


    [ Calculating Rewards...]


    [ The Merciless Clan achieves an impressive S-rank score, earning 20,000 experience points, six silver reward boxes, and one golden reward box.]


    [ The curse of the Roaring River has been vanquished.]


    [ The Roaring River reclaims its original name, The Everlast River.]


    [ The original inhabitants of the five Everlast Castles acknowledge the Merciless Clan as its favoured benefactors. ]


    As these revelations graced the digital interface, a sudden cessation of the relentless rain heralded a shift in the weather.


    Fray and the rest of the group cast their gaze toward the sky, witnessing the gradual parting of thick clouds, revealing a vibrant blue expanse dotted with what appeared to be two stars¡ªone white, the second smaller in a blue colour.


    Fray, immersed in the newfound clarity, summoned his wings and ascended to the sky. Reaching an altitude beyond the dense canopy, he beheld a breathtaking panorama.


    The once-obscured view of the other four castles, now cleansed, unfolded before him. His eyes then traversed the vast expanse, capturing the distant ocean and the lush, undulating forest that embraced it.


    As the group ascended alongside Fray, Casper''s gaze followed Fray''s fixated stare. "Isn''t that the area of the first challenge?" he inquired, curiosity etched across his face.


    "Indeed, that''s the place. It seems that the challenges commence at the edge of the continent, leading us towards the centre," Adam acknowledged a realization crossing his features. He turned to peer behind, and the rest of the group followed suit, revealing a vast mountain range concealing what was on the other side.


    "So, the next challenges lie beyond this mountain," Elisa observed, her eyes tracing the formidable peaks.


    Fray, still focused on the mountain, recollected the forthcoming challenge who will be the first one situated outside the wilderness.


    Suddenly, interrupting Fray''s thoughts a hauntingly young voice cut through the air, sending a shiver down Fray''s spine. "It''s there," the familiar voice declared.


    Despite his discomfort, Fray maintained a stoic expression as he turned towards the voice, finding a younger version of himself floating nearby. The apparition pointed towards a specific spot on the mountain, repeating, "It''s there."


    Turning to inspect the indicated direction, Fray saw a thick cluster of dark, dead trees. When he looked back at the spectral child, there was nothing but emptiness.


    (What does this mean?) Fray thought, fixing his eyes on the spot the boy pointed at.


    The younger version, whom Fray referred to as an unconscious part of himself, manifested on special occasions throughout his life. After absorbing Yassine''s memories, Fray concluded that this might be a manifestation of a mental disorder, a consequence of his unresolved past.


    However, the younger version had only spoken nonsensically until now. This was the first time he pointed or uttered something unknown to Fray, leaving him both confused and intrigued, feeling an urgent need to explore.


    Turning to the group, Fray declared, "I need to go check something. It might be dangerous, I want you two to come with me," he said, pointing to Elisa and Adam.


    "Of course, I will go with you," Elisa affirmed.


    "Alright, if you want," Adam agreed.


    "I want to go too, sir," Casper chimed in.


    "No, we will go just the three of us. You tree stay here and wait for us," Fray asserted, looking at Casper, Rin, and Sina.


    Fray, Elisa, and Adam dashed toward the mountains, flying at maximum speed for over an hour, closing in on a spot surrounded by strange, dark, dead trees, unlike the surrounding forest.


    "What?" Fray thought as they entered the area of the dark trees, feeling immense pressure pushing them down.


    "What''s this?" Adam mumbled, sensing the peculiar gravity in the air.


    "Let''s land," Fray ordered, descending to the ground with Elisa and Adam in tow.


    Under the relentless pressure, they suddenly noticed a distant path meandering between the gnarled, dead trees. The group, their curiosity mingled with confusion, reached the path and followed it for several minutes as the oppressive force grew more pronounced.


    Abruptly, they stumbled upon a sight that left them gaping in horror and awe, an image unprecedented even for Adam, who had traversed every dark corner of the human continent.


    A colossal human skull, weathered and ancient, soared high above the desolate landscape, casting an ominous shadow over the group. The sheer scale of the skull dwarfed them to insignificance, a mere fraction of its ominous visage.


    Beside this colossal relic stood a stone door, its surface adorned with strange, cryptic symbols and an otherworldly structure that emanated an unsettling aura.


    The air around them seemed to hum with spectral energy as the group stood, transfixed by the eerie amalgamation of the colossal skull and the mysterious stone door in the heart of the dead tree grove.


    [Your bond with Narod has been strengthened by 35% >> 39%]


    { Scene in Patreon}

 The Everlast Core

    As Fray stood in the imposing shadow of the colossal skull, he elevated a golden necklace embellished with a singular, all-seeing eye, directing it towards the massive visage. In that critical moment, a mystical window materialized before the trio, shimmering with arcane energy, its ethereal glow revealing the initiation of profound analysis.


    [Analysis started...]


    [Analysis complete: Remains of a human body.


    Effects: Emitting dark energy affects the surrounding environment.


    Time of death of the subject: 25,000 years ago.


    Cause of death: Unknown.]


    "Human!? Is this junk broken?" Adam grumbled, his expression contorted in frustration as he scrutinized the golden necklace.


    "It appears human, but the size..." Elisa observed, her thoughtful gaze tracing the enormous structure of the skull.


    "This is..." Fray, with focused eyes, fixated on the skull, pondered, (It''s the size of Narod! This never appeared in the novel.) Muttering to himself, he questioned aloud, "Is Narod a human?"


    A barrage of questions flooded Fray''s mind. He shifted his attention to the stone structure resembling a door, revealing several ruined and collapsed structures around it. As he moved to step closer to the door, a sudden, massive pressure arrested his advance, prompting the emergence of another window before the group.


    [The condition to enter the old ruin: level 100.]


    "As expected, entering won''t be easy," Fray mused, peering at the window.


    He turned toward Adam, realizing the limitations of their current situation. "Adam, leave a portal here, and let''s regroup with the others," Fray decided, acknowledging the difficulty in progressing further within the ominous realm of the colossal skull and the mysterious stone door.


    . . .


    [ The rankings of the seven paths :


    1/ The Merciless Clan ( 30034 exp points)


    2/ The Order ( 4214 exp points)


    3/ The sword troops( 4 172 exp points)


    4/ The Under World ( 3926 exp points)


    5/ The Holly Clan


    . . .]


    Perched on a series of floating islands suspended high in the sky, the Sword Troops held a summit under the vast expanse of clouds.


    A group of elite warriors, adorned in gleaming armour, exchanged glances of disbelief and frustration.


    The leader, a seasoned swordmaster, spoke with a tone of concern, "This is unacceptable we didn''t just fail in getting the first rank the difference is humiliating. We cannot ignore this. We must investigate the origin of this Merciless rank and understand what this hidden S rank means."


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    . . .


    In the shadowed recesses of a cave maze, where dimly lit caverns extended into the abyss, a council of dark figures convened.


    The warriors, draped in cloaks of darkness, scowled at the digital window''s revelation. One of the leaders, a shrouded figure with glowing eyes, hissed, "This S rank and the Merciless Clan disrupt the order of our plans. We must uncover the truth behind their sudden ascent."


    In each realm and challenge across the old continent, diverse groups of warriors were captivated by the enigma surrounding the Merciless Clan and their extraordinary accomplishments.


    While the initial announcement during the first challenge had sparked curiosity, it was only now that the true significance of that revelation sank in.


    Impressions varied among the warriors ¨C some stood in awe, others in shock, and a few in frustration. Regardless of their initial reactions, a shared sentiment echoed through every group: an intense intrigue fueled by the unfolding mystery that was the Merciless Clan.


    . . .


    The portal hinging in the sky hummed with energy as Fray, and the rest of the group emerged from the other side, leaving behind the mystical and challenging realm of the old continent.


    The trio rejoined the rest of the group, the swirling portal closing behind them. Despite having almost a day left before the old continent would seal itself, the recent challenge proved more demanding than anticipated. Fray, still nursing his injuries, decided to depart earlier.


    Back at the Dalma mansion, the group gathered around a sturdy wooden table, the air thick with a sense of accomplishment and relief.


    They reverted to their normal attire, the weight of their weapons and armour exchanged for the comfort of everyday clothes. Around the table, they began checking the rewards they had earned.


    The group gathered around the table covered with the spoils of their recent conquest. In front of Fray was a skill book named Fire Spear.


    Elisa, scrutinizing the sword she obtained, discovered an intriguing feature¡ªit could regenerate itself after sustaining damage.


    Adam unveiled several Gems similar to the ones Fray had acquired during the first challenge. Meanwhile, Casper, wearing a visibly frustrated expression, grumbled "Once again I didn''t receive anything useful," he said holding a skill book in his hands.


    Rin, on the other hand, clutched a peculiar vial with a white solution that promised to add random stat points when consumed.


    Sina''s eyes sparkled with interest as she examined her skill book titled "Piercing View."


    While the rewards from the Silver boxes proved to be beneficial, their nature remained unpredictable. It wasn''t uncommon for the obtained items to not perfectly align with the recipients'' styles and powers.


    Nonetheless, the group acknowledged the potential value these items held, whether through selling them or repurposing them for other valuable endeavours.


    With the silver boxes now explored, Fray summoned the golden box, the room filling with an air of heightened expectation.


    The group sat in silence, their anticipation palpable as Fray summoned the golden box. From it materialized a sizable blue ball, roughly a meter in diameter. As the ball descended, Fray swiftly caught it with one hand.


    Excitement and curiosity filled the air as the group gathered around the peculiar blue sphere. As Fray examined the description, a window was revealed.


    [Everlast Core: It can provide 50,000 barrels of water per day. The holder of the core can control the water produced. There are no limitations on using it].


    Adam raised an eyebrow, expressing his excitement. "50,000 barrels of water, and you can control them. Even the strongest water mages can''t produce that quantity in a day."


    Elisa nodded in agreement, "This might be the strongest weapon we have."


    Fray, with an interested look in his eyes, added, "Yes, this is very valuable, but we won''t use it as a weapon. I have a much better use for it."


    . . .


    The morning sun cast a warm glow through the ornate windows of Elisa''s office as she received one of the elite servants. The grandeur of the room reflected the Dalma family''s status and power. The servant, distinguished by an air of authority, sat on the other side of Elisa''s desk.


    Having grown closer to Casper, Elisa became cognizant of the presence of the Elite servants. She discerned that the individual seated before her wasn''t a mere servant but likely someone as formidable as herself, if not stronger.


    Upon the desk rested the immense blue ball, a silent testament to the group''s accomplishments. The servant''s eyes gleamed with interest as he began, "This is impressive, Lady Elisa. Many knights sent by the family perished in the Old Continent. Your team''s survival is remarkable, and obtaining a silver box with valuable items only befits the reputation of the first lady."


    Elisa, with a calm demeanour, politely responded, "I appreciate your kind words. Have you noted the abilities of the item?"


    The servant nodded, a smile playing on his lips. "Yes, it was from a silver box, and it can produce 20,000 barrels of water a day. However, not everyone can use it; only those with unique energy can harness its power. I''ve made a record of it. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Only those who owned the item could perceive its description. Fray strategically utilized this condition, instructing Elisa to report the Everlast Core while adding a condition for its use to diminish its apparent value. Though Elisa found herself perplexed by Fray''s directive, she dutifully carried out his orders.


    . . . .


    {Hi Guys, I''ve noticed that the novel in this site gets a lot of views but close to no support. Please show your support to make me know if I should continue publishing in this site or just stop. Write reviews, Comment, add to favorites and please check our Patreon.


    Note that I will stop publishing in this site if I didn''t receive the support needed}

 The Reason For The Fallen World

    [ The old continent will reopen in 25 days from now.]


    In Fray''s office, he sat amidst scattered items and books, his gaze fixed on a bronze assortment. Standing before him, Isha, with a respectful demeanour, expressed, "I apologize, sir. Despite your valuable information, we fell short of the S rank and missed claiming the top spot in our path. I am prepared to accept any punishment."


    Fray contemplated Isha''s sincerity, then shifted his attention to the array of items before him, the items were from bronze boxes, with only one silver box, Which was the A rank reward. "Who secured the first rank in your path?" he inquired.


    "The group known as the Order, who obtained the second rank in the united ranking after us," Isha replied, casting her eyes downward.


    (With origins in the Adoria Family, the Order Guild, much like the Guardians team in the original story, was among the dominant forces on the old continent. So, it''s understandable why Isha faced challenges against them,) Fray remarked with a thoughtful expression.


    Despite Isha and the rest of her team being talented and well-trained in assassination, they lacked training for direct combat or facing monsters, like the members of ancient families.


    Contemplating this, Fray responded, "No issue. Focus on strengthening yourselves; don''t prioritize ranks"


    Isha''s team, part of the Merciless Clan in the System, operates separately with their path. However, in the united ranking, the system recognizes them alongside Fray''s team as the Merciless Clan. Their rank impacts Fray''s, and as he aims to maintain the top spot for future plans, he was concerned Isha''s team might lower it. Fortunately, with their current achievements, it seems he doesn''t have to worry about that for now.


    "Thank you, sir. We''ll give it our all," Isha affirmed.


    "That''s it. Take the rewards and rest," Fray instructed.


    Surprised, Isha questioned, "You won''t keep the rewards, sir?"


    "No need. Return each item to its rightful owner. They hold no value for me," Fray declared, while the rewards from the bronze box might prove valuable for ordinary individuals, Fray, being a member of the Dalma family, already has access to similar items and skills. He only finds interest in exceptionally special items.


    After Isha respectfully exited the room, Fray''s gaze lingered on the intricately designed pocket watch clasped in his hand. The watch bore the emblem of the Dalma family.


    A soft click echoed as Fray carefully returned the pocket watch to his inner coat pocket. As he rose from the imposing desk, Fray''s fingers grazed over a map spread across the table. The map depicted intricate markings denoting strategic locations in Iskar city.


    After taking a final glance at a certain spot outside the city walls Fray walked toward the door, leaving the room he closed the heavy wooden door behind him.


    . . .


    In the mystical atmosphere of Elisa''s office, a richly adorned coffee table anchored the room. Seated gracefully around it, Elisa emanated an air of authority, while across from her stood an old man, a weathered presence named Master Anass.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    "Why have you summoned me, Elisa?" inquired the aged Anass with a spark of curiosity.


    "Thank you for joining me, Master Anass. I''ve called upon you because I wish to confer authority over the lands of the four Eldrom villages," Elisa revealed.


    Anass''s eyes lit up with excitement at the prospect of authority. "Does this mean you''ve finally decided to rejoin the succession battle?" he asked eagerly.


    Despite being a member of the four members of the family council and holding immense influence within the Dalma family, Anass Dalma had remained elusive in granting favour to any family member, except for Elisa. Despite various attempts by others to win his favour, Elisa was the only one he deemed suitable. However, his attempts to guide her towards the family head position had met staunch resistance, and she refused without divulging her reasons.


    "No, it''s not me seeking authority this time," Elisa declared firmly.


    An expression of confusion crept onto Anass''s face as he questioned, "Then who desires it?"


    Knock knock


    At that very moment, a distinct knock echoed through the room.


    "Enter," Elisa commanded.


    As the door creaked open, Fray stepped into the room, his countenance stoic. As he entered the room, Anass''s expression darkened. He turned to Elisa, scepticism evident in his voice. "Don''t tell me the stupid rumours about you supporting this child are true?"


    Elisa, meeting Anass''s gaze without uttering a word, let her silence serve as a response.


    "Well, this is disappointing," Anass declared with a despondent expression. Rising from his seat, he continued, "Do whatever you want, but don''t expect me to hand authority over twenty thousand villagers to a kid."


    "Anass, please, just give us a chance," Elisa implored sincerely. Seeing Anass pause in his stride, she seized the opportunity to add, "You''ve known me since my childhood. Do you truly believe I would support him without reason?"


    Anass, caught in the complexity of Elisa''s words, turned to Fray with a hesitant expression. "Why do you seek authority over such territory?"


    "I merely wish to utilize the lands for farming, nothing more," Fray responded.


    "What!? Do you think that''s easy? If it were, it would have been attempted before," Anass replied coldly. "Iskar City is already in dire circumstances, and that territory is the most damaged. I can''t let a kid worsen things."


    Elisa interjected with a proposition. "I have a deal for you, Anass. If we fail in achieving our promise, I will rejoin the succession competition as you want."


    "What!?" Anass exclaimed in surprise. Even Fray was taken aback, as this wasn''t part of the plan.


    "Are you sure?" Anass asked, genuine interest in his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m serious," Elisa affirmed with a firm expression.


    Anass, astonished by her commitment, couldn''t help but think, ( she really trusts this kid!) as he observed Fray with a newfound curiosity.


    . . .


    As the cart rumbled along the cobbled streets, Fray sat within, peering out the window at the stark contrast unfolding before him. Still traversing the area surrounding the Dalma mansion, the opulent abodes of the affluent families of Iskar City flaunted their prosperity. The streets exuded an air of contentment, where plump and jovial citizens revelled in wealth and tranquillity.


    However, as the cart gradually distanced itself from this illusion of affluence, the reality of Iskar City unfurled. The once-happy streets transformed into corridors of despair.


    Faces etched with hardship lined the route, and the cart peddled hard bread at the price of a full day''s labour, and damaged fruits and vegetables fetched double the normal that, and even the scarce quality goods were beyond the reach of the destitute citizens. Children, clad in tattered clothes, huddled on the ground, their malnourished bodies bearing witness to the struggle for survival.


    In this desolate scene, the impoverished citizens of Iskar City trudged through their daily lives, their struggles etched into the very fabric of the neglected streets, a poignant testimony to the city''s ongoing plight.


    Elisa, seated across from Fray, addressed the dire circumstances, "Iskar City''s economy is on the verge of collapse. Despite Anass''s best efforts, he couldn''t rectify it. Even as a council member, he faced insurmountable opposition from the powerful families controlling the city''s economy."


    Fray, his gaze fixated on the squalor outside, muttered, "This is unacceptable."


    "It''s strange. Do you genuinely feel remorse for them?" Elisa asked, taken aback by the unexpected empathy in Fray''s typically cold demeanour.


    Fray, turning to Elisa with a serious expression, posed a question, "Do you know there''s a world where their biggest concern is extending their age beyond a hundred?"


    "What!? Another world?" Elisa mumbled, perplexed by Fray''s revelation.


    "Do you know the strangest part?" Fray inquired, lost in his contemplation.


    "What?" Elisa, still confused, asked patiently.


    "The history of that world is shorter than ours, and our resources are several times greater than theirs. Yet, we are the ones suffering. The only difference is that humans cannot coexist with other intelligent life forms. The energy and illogical aspects of this world are the main reasons for its downfall," Fray explained, his gaze returning to the view outside the window as he delved into the complex tapestry of his thoughts.


    Elisa, absorbing Fray''s confusing words, became lost in contemplation. She, more than anyone, grasped the weight behind Fray''s statements. A sense of worry and complexity crept into her thoughts as she pondered what plans Fray might be formulating.

 The Eldrom Lands

    Beyond the dilapidated walls of Iskar City, a sprawling village unfolded, its size once a testament to prosperity, now marred by abandonment and decay.


    Most houses, hollow shells of their former selves, stood as haunting remnants of a time long gone. The atmosphere in the village bore a palpable gloom, accentuated by the damaged infrastructure and the once-vibrant trees and plants now rendered dark and lifeless.


    Before the imposing gate of the village, a group of villagers stood with expressions clouded by despair. At the forefront were four elderly leaders, their features etched with the weariness of countless struggles.


    Word had spread that a member of the Dalma family was to visit today. Despite the familial connection, there was no welcome in their hearts for this impending visit. The villagers harboured resentment toward the Dalma family, attributing them as the architects of their prolonged suffering.


    As anticipation hung heavy in the air, the villagers'' eyes fixed on the village gate. Suddenly, a procession of four carts emerged.


    The foremost cart proudly bore the symbol of the Dalma family, a stark reminder of the authority that cast a shadow over their lives. The other three carts trailed behind, designated for transportation and storage.


    Confusion etched across the faces of the villagers as they awaited the arrival of these unexpected guests. The carts, laden with a mysterious purpose, became a source of intrigue and apprehension for the villagers, who stood in uneasy silence, unsure of what this visit might entail.


    As the first cart arrived, Fray and Elisa gracefully stepped out onto the village soil. The four villagers at the forefront greeted them with a semblance of respect, their expressions a mix of curiosity and scepticism.


    Fray''s keen eyes swept over the impoverished villagers, noting their emaciated forms, even more desperate than those within the city walls. He observed young boys and girls, mirroring his age, yet with frames malnourished, and bodies half the size of his own.


    Turning to the elderly leaders, Fray, addressing them, asked, "Are you the heads of the four villages ?"


    The elders nodded in affirmation, and Fray proceeded to state his purpose, "I''m here to use your land for farming."


    The villagers listen to Fray with scepticism, silently right away labelling him as naive. Though they refrained from uttering it aloud, they believed their initial judgment was validated. Born into privilege, Fray appeared to them as someone incapable of grasping the harsh realities of their world.


    One elderly leader, emboldened by their preconceived notions, voiced their scepticism. "Our land is cursed, young Master. It yields no harvest."


    Fray, though aware of their judgments on him, turned his attention to Rin, who descended from one of the carts and started walking forward. With a pointed gesture, Fray instructed, " Rin, I will leave the rest to you."


    " Understood Sir " Rin replied firmly


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Turning to the hesitant villagers, addressed one of the elderly, "I need one of you to accompany my servant to the village factory."


    The elderly leaders exchanged sighs, aware of the dilapidated state of the village factory. Reluctantly, one of them gestured for Rin to follow, leading the procession of carts toward their destination.


    Elisa and Fray remained with the three remaining elderly leaders. Fray, undeterred, requested, "Now, take us to the village''s land. I need to see it firsthand." The elderly leaders, though sceptical, led the way, uncertain of what the future held for their village.


    . . .


    As Fray and Elisa rode atop horses, accompanied by the three elderly leaders, they beheld the vast expanse of land unfurling before them. The landscape spanned for hundreds of hectares, a patchwork of fields draped in an odd, random white coloration that seized their attention.


    In the annals of Iskar city''s history books, the Four Eldrom Villages stood as the paramount and flourishing heart of Iskar territory, thanks to the expansive farming lands they commanded.


    The sheer enormity of this land reached a point where even the four surrounding villages in each direction remained invisible from Fray''s position. Despite the relatively flat terrain, these lands before generations had been the primary source of sustenance for Oskar City.


    However, a long time ago, the bountiful productivity of the land came to a halt. The once-thriving fields ceased yielding crops, replaced by peculiar white patches that began to spread. This unexplained phenomenon led the inhabitants to believe that the land had fallen under a curse.


    Fray, guiding his horse with a discerning hand, observed the peculiar white patches scattered across the terrain as he started approaching the land.


    However, the three elderly leaders halted him, their expressions fraught with concern. "No! sir, the land is cursed; you can''t go in. It''s very dangerous."


    Ignoring their warnings, Fray stepped forward onto the soil. The elderly, fearful of the supposed curse, watched in shock as he not only stood unharmed but also dismounted from his horse.


    "How is this possible!?" One of the elderly mumbled in shock.


    Standing on the white soil, Fray turned towards Elisa and the three elderly, saying, "Come closer."


    Elisa, upon hearing the order, guided her horse and approached Fray. The other elderly, still holding expressions of shock mixed with curiosity, followed suit.


    Hesitant and alert, the elderly slowly ventured onto the land. As they reached Fray, he knelt and reached for the peculiar white soil. Scooping it up, he handed it to one of the elderly leaders and calmly stated, "It''s not a curse; it''s salt. The soil suffers from salinity."


    "Salt!?" The elderly, gripping the soil with a hesitant face, mumbled with each other in confusion.


    While Elisa dismounted from her horse and examined the white soil, she thought, (It really is just salt. For hundreds of years, no one dared to even make sure what it was. Is that what he meant when he said that the supernatural aspects are the main cause of our downfall?)


    The people of this world lived amidst supernatural and scary legends, blindly believing that everything they didn''t understand was supernatural and dangerous.


    Curses are the most dangerous concept in this world, directly related to the laws of the world. Even the previous heads of the family, including Fray''s grandfather, who was a scientist, lacked the courage to investigate this cursed land. As a result, one of the city''s most significant resources remained abandoned for generations.


    Elisa clutched the soil in her hands, her eyes fixed on the vast expanse of land. Thoughts raced through her mind, contemplating Fray''s plan. (I''m sure he has a plan, but I can''t see how he will heal this entire land...)


    Interrupting Elisa''s thoughts, the distant sounds of approaching horses reached her ears. She turned to witness two figures on horseback making their way towards them.


    (Adam! And who is that man? Wait, isn''t that Montaser?) Elisa thought, surprise evident on her face as she observed the approaching duo.


    Fray approached the horses, and they came to a halt at the edge of the land.


    The older man riding with Adam was Montaser, the head of the Dalma servants. He dismounted and approached Fray with a smile. "Hello, young master. I heard you needed my help?"


    (Adam really managed to convince Montaser,) Fray thought with happiness. Montaser was a crucial element in his plan to heal the land, and he had been uncertain whether Adam, who knew Montaser personally, could persuade him. Fortunately, the persuasion had succeeded.


    "Yes, Montaser, thank you for taking the time to offer your help. I appreciate it," Fray responded sincerely.


    "It''s my pleasure, sir," Montaser replied genuinely before turning to Elisa, extending his welcome while Fray stayed with Adam.


    "Thank you, Adam. Montaser''s help is necessary," Fray expressed, looking at Montaser, who was engaged in conversation with Elisa, a warm smile on his face.


    "No need to thank me. That old bastard didn''t want to do it until he heard your name," Adam said, annoyed, his gaze fixed on Fray''s confused expression. He continued, "It seems you piqued his interest; as soon as he heard your name, he agreed to come."


    Fray, puzzled by Adam''s words, turned to Montaser, curious about the reason behind the servant leader''s sudden interest in him.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    ( 2 Review = 5 comments= Next Chapter Today)

 Treating The Cursed Land

    Montaser stood at the edge of the land, extending his hand. Montaser is one of the strongest individuals on the continent and the third in the Dalma family, and his power lies in telekinesis which is a bloodline skill just like Elisa''s.


    Suddenly, under Montaser''s control, the soil of the land began to defy gravity. Hundreds of tons of earth ascended into the air, a spectacle that defied logic. Fray, standing alongside Elisa and Sina, observed the scene with wide-eyed amazement.


    The issue of soil salinity, common for lands near the ocean like this one, was a challenging problem. Treating soil salinity typically took years, even in Yassine''s world. However, Fray believed that by combining Yassine''s knowledge with the unique powers of this world, he could achieve faster and more effective results.


    Under Montaser''s control, the soil ascended and gathered into an enormous ball of dirt, casting a shadow that enveloped Fray and the others.


    At that moment, Fray turned to Sina, who stood behind the large blue ball of the Everlast Core and gave her a subtle gesture.


    Understanding the cue, Sina activated the Everlast Core. The blue ball ascended, emitting a faint blue glow as it hovered above Sina''s head.


    Sina took control of the Everlast Core, unleashing a powerful current of water with high pressure. The water was directed toward the ball of soil.


    As the torrent of water reached the soil under Montaser''s control, he skillfully halted its descent. Slowly, he began merging the water and soil mid-air.


    Fray observed the process for several moments as the soil became entirely enveloped by an immense ball of water. Under the precise control of Sina and Montaser, the water permeated the soil, extracting and absorbing any excess salt present.


    With the completion of the cleaning for the first part, Montaser gently lowered the ball of soil evenly onto the ground. Before taking another section, awaiting the same meticulous process for several turns until the time for Montaser to leave arrived.


    Despite his busy schedule, Montaser devoted two hours each day to assisting Fray. Unfortunately, as the time for Montaser to return to his demanding responsibilities approached, the two hours allocated for the day came to an end.


    As a person of immense importance within the Dalma family, Montaser''s schedule was always tight. Saying his goodbyes swiftly, he launched his body skyward like a missile, gracefully ascending into the air. With purposeful determination, Montaser soared back towards the city, leaving the rejuvenated section of land behind him.


    Fray and Sina stood side by side, gazing at the land, particularly the section they had just cleaned. Despite its small appearance against the vastness of the entire territory, this spot represented more than ten hectares of land, now completely devoid of the once-persistent white spots. It was a significant accomplishment on the very first day, a visible and promising progress.


    Sina, with a proud expression, looked at the land then she suddenly turned to the village direction while asking. "Do you think the villagers will come to help? They didn''t seem excited about our presence."


    Ever since the day the four villages lost their land, the Dalma family had utterly abandoned them. Left to fend for themselves, the villagers endured attacks from monsters, and suffered through hunger, attacks and diseases, all without a single gesture of aid from Iskar city. Given this history, it was hardly surprising that the four villages harboured deep resentment and refused to accept Fray as a representative of the Dalma family.


    "They will come, but I don''t expect a large turnout," Fray replied calmly.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    As Fray expected, within a few minutes, a group of villagers led by the four elderly leaders began approaching the lands. As expected, only a modest gathering of just over thirty villagers out of the thousands present came forward to offer their assistance. The resentment towards the Dalma family, who had abandoned them for generations, ran deep, hindering a more enthusiastic response, this is without mentioning the curse that all the villagers fear.


    As the villagers reached the land, their eyes widened in shock at the cleaned section. Mumbling ensued among them, with some questioning, "Was the elderly right? Is it really not a curse?" while others wondered, "Can we really restore our land?"


    Even the elderly were taken aback, their expressions reflecting a mix of surprise and hope. As they approached Fray, he extended his gratitude, saying, "Thank you for coming; we really need your help."


    "You''re welcome, young master. What do you need from us?" one of the elderly asked with excitement, looking at the now clean and promising land.


    Fray, with the villagers gathered around, began explaining his plans and vision for the land. The primary objective was to establish irrigation systems that could automatically address salt issues when they arose. Providing the villagers with their tasks, Fray set them on the path of preparing the land for the irrigation channels and later seeding, marking the commencement of their collaborative efforts.


    The process continued throughout the rest of the day, progressing into the following morning when it was time to plant seeds for crops with a bit of tolerance to salt.


    The next morning, Fray found himself standing alone, observing a scene even busier than the previous day. Montaser and Sina had moved on to the next section of the land, while the villagers enthusiastically began sowing seeds of crops with some resistance to salt.


    What marked another significant difference from the previous day was the doubled number of villagers who had come to help. Their faces even expressed joy and excitement, a contrast to the sombre mood of the initial day.


    After almost an hour, a portal suddenly opened beside Fray, and from it emerged Adam, accompanying a mage dressed in a full white cloak adorned with silver symbols.


    Fray extended his hand toward the mage. "Welcome, Sir Miles. Thank you for coming."


    Mage Paul Miles, the primary healing mage of the Dalma family, had been summoned by Fray through Adam. Unlike Montaser, Paul didn''t come for free.


    "No need to thank me, young master; this is my job," Paul replied politely, casting his eyes over the land. He inquired, "So, you need my help to grow crops?"


    Fray turned to observe the land where the villagers were nearly finished planting seeds. "Yes, can you try?"


    "As you know, my magic won''t be enough for the crops to achieve full growth. The maximum I can achieve is a month of growth," Paul explained, assessing the situation.


    "Yes, Sir Miles I''m aware, you could start," Fray asked.


    Paul, getting the order, started approaching the land. Meanwhile, Fray, who remained with Adam, said, "Alright, Adam, move to the next step."


    Upon Fray''s instruction, Adam gave a nod and opened a portal, entering it to proceed with the next phase of their plan.


    As Paul approached the land, he lowered his hand, mumbling an incantation. Suddenly, a glow emerged from his hand, spreading through the land like a wave. The villagers watched with anticipation, hoping for a miracle. Unfortunately, the glow faded, and nothing happened.


    Paul turned to Fray with regret. "I''m sorry, young master. It seems that there''s no life on this land. It can''t grow any crops."


    Fray focused on Paul and the symbols on his clothes, contemplating the mystery of magician healers. (Magician healers, the most popular type of mages yet the most mysterious.)


    Magic had unique conditions, and the primary requirement was the mage''s unique energy. However, given the countless types of unique energy, it seemed impossible for three mages to have the same type of power. Yet, there are thousands of healing magicians.


    All healer mages served the Mercial family, one of the six ancient families. Paul, despite working for the Dalma family, held loyalty to the Mercial family, also known as the Holy family.


    Anyone aware of this information can conclude that the healers'' powers weren''t purely magical but were linked to one of the legendary weapons.


    (The land was washed out, losing a substantial amount of nutrients and organic material. If Paul''s power was truly life energy, he could have easily brought life to the crops without the presence of organic matter. His failure indicates their power isn''t healing but rather time manipulation.) Fray pondered with a stoic expression.


    Suddenly, the portal opened again, and Adam emerged, followed by Rin and several men carrying large wooden boxes filled with strange powder.


    As Fray summoned the villagers working on the land to come closer, they gathered around him. One of them asked, "What is this, young Master?" pointing at the strange substance in the boxes.


    "This is called fertilizer. Spread it evenly on the land," Fray ordered.


    Confusion filled the eyes of both Paul and the villagers as they wondered about the unfamiliar substance. However, with a simple gesture from Fray, they concluded that he didn''t possess all the details. Following his orders, the villagers carried the wooden boxes to the land and started spreading the mysterious powder.


    Rin and Adam stood beside Fray, observing the villagers at work. Although they were curious about the substance, their trust in Fray kept them patient and waiting for results.


    After some time, as the villagers finished spreading the fertilizer, they gathered beside Fray, Rin, Adam, Montaser, and Sina. Anticipation filled the air as Paul once again approached the land.


    Putting his hand on the ground, Paul channelled energy through the soil, leaving behind a wave of green crops.


    Montaser, Adam, Rin, Sina, Paul, and all the villagers stood in complete astonishment and disbelief, mouths agape. There were no cheers or words, only silent awe at the miraculous scene before their eyes.


    Fray, witnessing the scene, couldn''t help but draw a smile on his face. This marked his first real achievement since inheriting Yassine''s memories.

 The Eight Ranked Spirit

    The atmosphere around the table grew tense as Anass, Elisa, and Fray exchanged serious glances. Anass broke the silence with a penetrating question, "How did you do it?"


    Fray, maintaining his composure, replied, "Don''t worry; soon enough, I will provide you with the entire project, including plans and method details."


    Anass, acknowledging the trust placed in Fray, sighed softly. "I still don''t understand. Why did you do it? What''s in it for you? This move could bring you more trouble than good."


    "Just to strengthen the city. Soon, we''ll need every ounce of power we''ve got," Fray explained calmly.


    Anass, his tone serious, countered, "Strengthen the city? Whatever. Can you comprehend the trouble this will bring? The rich families monopolized all the farming lands after the closure of the cursed land. They won''t appreciate you restoring one of the biggest farming lands in Iskar territory."


    Elisa, grasping the gravity of the situation, questioned, "Do you think they''ll come for us? While powerful, they aren''t brave enough to directly confront Dalma family members, right?"


    Anass, with a stern look, reminded them, "They have a member of the Dalma family on their side. And he won''t reject their demand to attack you."


    As the weight of potential consequences sank in, Fray''s thoughts turned cold. (Yes, he will come for me for sure. It seems it''s time to act like the villain I am), he mused, a hint of determination flickering in his eyes.


    . . .


    Oliver sat with a stoic expression, his piercing gaze fixed on the three middle-aged men. Their big bellies shook with each silly smile, creating an odd contrast to the gravity of the conversation.


    "So, what do you think, young master? What the young lady is doing can''t be ignored," one of them said, breaking the tension in the room.


    Oliver, leaning on his hand with a bored look, entertained his own thoughts, (The cursed land, huh? My men implicated Fray who''s responsible, not Elisa. But it doesn''t matter; the actions of those two have become annoying.)


    Another man chimed in, emphasizing the gravity of the situation, "Yes, and that land is under Anass''s control. As you know, young master, he always targets us. I''m sure he will use it against us."


    A surge of anger swirled within Oliver. (So, they want to use me to get rid of their problem,) he thought, trying to keep his stoic facade. (Although these bastards'' words fuel my rage, I can''t afford to lose their support now. Besides, I was already planning to deal with Elisa and that bastard Fray. It seems I just need to hasten my plans.)


    With a glimmer of deadly intent in his eyes, Oliver responded with a calm voice, "Alright, I will take care of it." The three men''s faces lit up with gratitude as they expressed, "Thank you, young master." The atmosphere in the room shifted, signalling the beginning of a dangerous game.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    . . .


    Exiting the room, Oliver led the way with Liam and Jared flanking him. Jared, ever inquisitive, broke the silence, "So what''s the plan, Oliver?"


    Oliver''s face remained as indifferent as ever as he calmly responded, "Fray isn''t a big problem. Let''s ask for an organized duel and have one of the siblings take care of him."


    Liam, with a mischievous grin, chimed in, "Do you want me to take the role? I''ll be happy to."


    Oliver''s gaze hardened as he replied, "No if I sent one of you against him, I would be acknowledging him. Let''s just give the mission to Suezel."


    "Suezel and Fray had an interesting past. I''m sure he''ll be happy with this mission," Liam added with a knowing smile.


    Jared, however, redirected the conversation, bringing up the other lingering issue, "What about Elisa?"


    "Elisa!? Well, it seems that the time has finally come to use that," Oliver said stoically. "You know what, Jared, go take care of Suezel''s matter. I will visit Elisa."


    . . .


    Elisa and Rin continued their dance in the training yard, the clash of Woden swords echoing in the air, a unique scene of stoic expressions and indifferent movements. Both were dressed in light training clothes, engaged in a dance that transcended the physical realm.


    After half an hour of training Elisa, and Rin stood facing each other. Elisa breaking the silence asked "So, as you know, Fray asked me to train you. He says you can''t yet summon your spirit, is that true?"


    Rin, maintaining his stoic demeanour, replied, "Yes, I''m also finding it difficult to communicate with it."


    "Alright, can you tell me what''s the rank of your spirit?" Elisa inquired, her eyes focused on Rin.


    Rin''s expression remained stoic, a thoughtful look in his eyes as he mused, (Can I tell her? Fray sent me here, but he didn''t say I could trust her?) Sensing his hesitation, Elisa spoke, "Rin, I can''t train you if you can''t trust me."


    Understanding the necessity of trust for effective training, Rin finally spoke, "It''s a summoning spirit from the eighth rank."


    "Eight ranks!?" Elisa''s eyes widened with surprise. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I already told Master Fray, and he said it was very rare. But I still can''t understand why it''s unique," Rin calmly stated.


    Elisa, deep in thought, sighed softly. "In the entire history of the Dalma family, only one recorded Patriarch had a spirit from the eighth rank. Did you ever hear of the Witches'' kingdom?"


    "The Witches'' kingdom!?" Rin mumbled, his confusion evident.


    "Almost a millennium ago, there were four kingdoms, not just three. One kingdom was located in the Dark Hollow and had the name of the Witches kingdom. But for some reason, the kingdom was attacked and destroyed in one night, by one person¡ªthe head of the Dalma family. The same Patriarch that got the eighth-ranked spirit. A Spirit of the eight ranks is very powerful, but at the same time, it will take a lot of work to use its full power."


    Rin listened to Elisa''s words with a calm expression, though beneath the surface, excitement stirred within him. Becoming powerful enough to face an entire kingdom, perhaps then he could finally take his revenge.


    "Summoning type spirits demand substantial energy. Utilize the experience points we earned from the last mission to elevate your energy levels," Elisa instructed calmly.


    In compliance with Elisa''s guidance, Rin raised his energy. Subsequently, he closed his eyes and whispered his spirit''s name under his breath. In an instant, a bright light enveloped his closed eyes, transporting him to another realm with a swift, disorienting shift.


    He emerged in the most luxurious and enormous throne room he had ever seen. Gold adorned every inch, from the intricately patterned walls to the massive chandeliers hanging overhead. The air was heavy with the scent of opulence, and the room resonated with an imperial atmosphere that was both imposing and overwhelming.


    At the centre of it all, an emperor sat on a grand golden throne, his hand lazily resting on his cheek, a look of deep melancholy etched on his face. The throne itself was a masterpiece, adorned with intricate engravings and embedded gemstones that sparkled in the ambient light.


    Beneath the towering throne, a row of knights stood in impeccable formation, each clad in golden armour that reflected the grandeur of the room. Their weapons varied, from gleaming swords to ornate spears, creating a dazzling display of martial prowess.


    "We finally meet," a deep, heavy voice resonated from the emperor''s mouth as he fixed his gaze deeply on Rin.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Elisa stood before Rin in the training yard. Suddenly, a potent aura enveloped him, and out of nowhere, a knight materialized and approached her. He spoke, "Young lady, the first young master has demanded to meet you."


    ( Oliver! I can''t anticipate his moves. If I don''t meet him, he might come looking for me. I can''t afford for him to see or interrupt Rin. Damn it, it seems I don''t have any choice,) Elisa thought calmly. She replied, "Let''s go."


    Thus, Elisa made her way until she reached the reception room, where Oliver and Liam were waiting. Sitting across from Oliver with a stoic demeanour, she asked, "What do you want?"


    "I want to make a deal with you, Elisa," Oliver said with a confident smile.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

 Linyar the Golden Emperor

    In the colossal hall, adorned with treasures and vast enough to contain thousands, the emperor sat on his throne, grinning as he observed Rin. His voice, deep and resonant, echoed through the grandeur, "The aura of the throne room, the golden royal knights, and even my presence, can make the strongest warriors feel worthless and kneel in respect, yet your cold expression didn''t even shake. Even in my time, I didn''t meet many people, I like you, Kid," said the emperor with a deep voice.


    Rin, unmoved by the emperor''s words, only harboured a single thought, "Can you make me strong?"


    "Ha-Ha-Ha," the emperor couldn''t control his laughter. "You''re a very interesting kid, haha well See for yourself."


    As the emperor spoke, the scene in front of Rin transformed once more. Now, he found himself floating in the air amidst a nightmarish fantasy battlefield.


    Tens of thousands of humans in organized formation clashed with enormous creatures, resembling mountain-sized lizards with massive wings. Rin stoically contemplated, "Are those the dragons from the legends?" The creatures painted the sky, covering the sun with their massive forms.


    Explosions and magical attacks echoed in the air, emanating from both dragons and humans with the power to destroy entire cities. Rin marvelled at the strength of the humans, an army where each warrior was as formidable as the strongest in the continent now. However, despite their strength, the dragons proved stronger, and the humans were slowly losing.


    Suddenly, a loud voice shook the sky, "I heard that the animals got loose, so it was true." Ten beams of pure golden energy erupted from the ground, and familiar faces emerged ¡ª the Linyar emperor and his knights.


    The dragons, angered by the newcomers, suddenly exhibited fear in their eyes as Their eyes fell on the emperor and his guards who emerged from nowhere. "It seems we need to domesticate our transportation tools once more," declared the emperor.


    In an orchestrated move, the emperor and his knights raised their weapons, unleashing massive beams of pure golden energy that merged mid-air, creating a wall of destructive energy. Rin watched in awe as the attack collided with the dragon hordes, creating a blinding white flash.


    "W¡ª," Rin attempted to articulate, wide-eyed, as the attack moved with incomprehensible speed, obliterating the hordes of dragons and causing a profound shockwave that reverberated through the space. And a strong flash that blinded Rin,


    Then, as Rin''s vision was restored, he found himself back in the familiar setting of the training yard, his face pale from the intense scene he had witnessed.


    . . .


    In the grandeur of the emperor''s throne room, a sly grin played on the ruler''s lips as he peered down at his knights positioned beneath the throne. Intrigued, he inquired, "What is your assessment?"


    The knight nearest to the throne responded, "Regrettably, he doesn''t match up to the one we witnessed twelve years ago. Nevertheless, he shows great promise."


    "Twelve years ago! Indeed, I''m still grappling with the events of that day. The being that manifested was no ordinary spirit," mused the emperor, his expression pensive.


    However, one of the knights dared to question, "Your majesty, would it not have been better to reveal the entire scene to him?"


    "No," declared the emperor with a resolute tone. "He is still too weak for the truth. Despite his strong personality, there is no assurance that he won''t lose his resolve upon witnessing the existence of these beings." A momentary flicker of concern passed through the emperor''s eyes, underscoring the delicate nature of the situation.


    . . .


    Seated in the room, Elisa''s face reflected confusion as she faced Oliver and Liam. Puzzled, she asked, "Deal? What do you mean?"


    Oliver, maintaining his stoic expression, delved straight into the matter. "Well, then I will go directly to the subject. I heard that Suezel is planning to ask for an organized duel to fight Fray. I noticed that you cared about that kid, so I thought I would intervene to ask Suezel not to kill him in the duel."


    The concept of an organized duel in the Dalma family was a method to resolve differences, but it lacked rules and often became a means to eliminate other successors in the succession battle, especially since the head of the family almost always accepted the demands of the duel, even if one party refused.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "That, of course, if you agree to join me," Oliver added confidently.


    To Oliver''s surprise, Elisa''s face remained devoid of signs of surprise or concern. Calmly, she replied, "Not interested." Just a month ago, Elisa might have been actively worried about such a battle and would have done her best to prevent it. However, after learning about Fray''s real power, Elisa felt no concern.


    "Interesting. I was sure that would be enough," Oliver remarked, his eyes revealing surprise while his face remained calm. "But it''s not the only thing I have."


    With that, Oliver produced a blue triangular gem, the size of a necklace. Elisa and Liam looked at the gem with confusion as it began to emit a radiant glow.


    The glow ascended into the air, transforming into a holographic window. It revealed a nightmarish scene ¡ª a path in a forest with deep holes and remnants of what seemed like a massive battle. More than twenty bodies lay scattered, bloodied and lifeless, including knights, servants, and individuals in casual attire. Elisa stood amidst the gruesome sight, her hand on the bloodied forehead of young Fray who knelt before her, seemingly unconscious. Nearby were the bodies of Fray''s sister Erma and his mother Isabel, both bloodied and unconscious.


    Elisa''s expression turned pale as she absorbed the shocking scene that continued from the direction where the video was being recorded, Oliver''s voice spoke, "Are you trying to erase his memories? Is it really necessary?"


    Unfazed, Elisa, as if not hearing him, activated an unknown skill. A strong white aura enveloped her and Fray''s bodies.


    As the scene ended, Oliver looking at Elisa''s pale expression spoke, "I don''t know what happened that day, but I know you don''t want Fray to see this. So, even if he survives the duel, I''m afraid he will witness this scene."


    Liam, his eyes still fixed on the spot where the video was, couldn''t help but wonder ( what the hell is that !?..)


    But, suddenly, a strong pressure pressed on Liam, as Elisa''s eyes filled with rage, emitting a wild and monstrous aura. With deadly intent, she looked at Oliver and questioned, "Are you threatening me?"


    Despite Elisa''s overwhelming aura, Oliver calmly unleashed his own, countering hers and nullifying the pressure in the room. He said, "You left me no choice."


    Elisa, grinding her teeth with anger, thought, (Did he cancel my aura? He''s stronger than I thought.)


    Meanwhile, Oliver, having shared his intentions, rose from his seat and stated, "I will give you time to think about what I said, and I hope you will make the right decision for us to become as close as we were when we were young." With that, Oliver exited the room, followed by Liam, leaving Elisa seated there with a complex expression on her face.


    . . .


    In the training yard, a towering and muscular man, his upper body exposed to reveal rippling muscles, gripped a longsword as he observed the figure in front of him ¨C Jared.


    "So, you want me to fight Fray?" inquired the man with a deep voice.


    "Yes, I thought you would be happy with this mission. You used to compete and fight with him when you were young, but if I remember correctly, neither of you ever emerged as the clear victor. Isn''t this a good chance for you to settle the score, Suezel?" Jared said.


    Suezel, his expression indifferent, replied, "That was a long time ago before I honed my skills. Now that I''ve perfected my fighting style, the difference between us is significant. It would be a waste of time to fight him."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s an order from Oliver, and even if you don''t want to, you need to do it," Jared stated with a cold tone.


    Suezel maintained his stoic expression, clenching his teeth as he glared at Jared. He knew they were pressuring him, but unfortunately, he understood that he had no choice if he wanted to protect his mother.


    . . .


    Later that day, in Fray''s office, Suezel sat across from Fray, his expression stoic, while Fray casually sipped from his coffee, an indifferent expression on his face.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you," Suezel remarked, observing Fray.


    "Why are you here? Is it because of the duel?" Fray answered calmly.


    "So you already know. Yes, I''m here to tell you that you should apologize to Oliver. I don''t want to fight someone weaker than me," stated Suezel with stoic eyes. "If you apologize and ask him to accept you into his ranks, I''m sure he will reconsider this duel."


    Fray, maintaining an indifferent look, thought about Suezel''s perspective. (Suezel, because of our similar fighting styles when we were young, considered me a competitor, always wanting to fight to prove the superiority of his style. But none of us ever won. He has the morals of a warrior, but at that time, he hadn''t activated his energy-fighting skill, a powerful skill from his mother''s family. Now, with it activated, he may not see me as a competitor anymore.)


    Thus with this thinking in his mind, Fray answered Firmly"No, unfortunately, I don''t have any plans to follow anyone,"


    Sighing, Suezel got up from his seat. Looking at Fray, he said, "Well, then it seems we don''t have much to talk about. But I respect your decision, and although I will be forced to take a hand or a leg, I promise I won''t kill you in the duel. "


    "Well, I will kill you," Fray stated with indifferent eyes. "Even if you''re not planning to kill me, since you decided to fight, I''ve decided to kill you."


    Suezel, showing a hint of surprise in his expression, couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear while looking at Fray''s cold eyes.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .


    Hi guys, please support the work for a more consistent continuation.


    1 Review= 5 comments = Next Chapter


    Please Join the Patreon For extra 30 Chapters, plus 10 updates per week

 The Lord of Ember City

    In the dimly lit head office of the Dalma family, Iron, the patriarch, sat stoically behind his desk, his face betraying no emotion, with a letter in his hands. On the opposite side, Montaser, the bearer of the letter, stood his expression calm yet hidden with a hint of unease.


    "Fray and Suezel, huh? This seems interesting," Iron mumbled, his penetrating gaze fixed on the contents of the letter.


    "Partraich, can I add my opinion?" Montaser inquired with a respectful and calculated tone, seeking permission to speak.


    "What!? Are you interested in this duel?" Iron, surprised by Montaser''s intervention, questioned sharply.


    "Well, actually, I think that Fray has proved that he''s very valuable. After his move on the cursed lands, it will be a loss for the family if we lose him in this duel," Montaser explained.


    Montaser and Iron fully grasp the implications of this duel request, understanding the historical context within the Dalma family. Throughout the family''s history, the party initiating the duel typically emerges victorious, while the other often faces severe consequences, often death or incapacitation. So merely upon receiving the duel request, they anticipate that Fray is likely to face an unfavorable outcome.


    "His achievement in the cursed land was great, but the family doesn''t need land; it needs strong members. This is the only way to break free from the control of those bastards, and I will do everything to ensure that," Iron declared firmly, his voice unwavering and his eyes cold.


    "Accept the duel request and make it an open event for all the members and the followers of the family," Iron commanded.


    Hearing Iron''s words, Montaser''s expression hardened, but he replied with a calm voice, "Alright, Sir." The tension in the room lingered, setting the stage for a significant event within the Dalma family.


    In just one day, the news of the impending duel resonated across the Iskar territory, reaching every ear in the vicinity. The clash between two of the most famous siblings of the Dalma family, coupled with the enigmatic reputation of one who was once deemed the most ruthless before his disappearance, captured the curiosity of all. With the duel''s openness to spectators, a significant portion of citizens, servants, and even residents from neighbouring cities swiftly committed to witnessing the imminent confrontation.


    . . .


    Three days before the duel...


    In the Guardians'' headquarters, Aslin sat in a secluded room, a letter in her hand, her expression intricate as her eyes remained fixed on the contents. Lisa, seated across from her, sensed her friend''s unease and couldn''t help but ask, "Is everything alright?"


    "It''s a letter from my mother. It says my father has left for Iskar city because there will be a duel between Fray and one of his siblings, Suezel," Aslin replied calmly, her eyes still glued to the letter.


    "Fray!? So the rumors of his return to the Dalma family were true?" Lisa mumbled thoughtfully, her expression becoming more serious. She continued, devoid of any hint of emotion in her voice, "But even though I wish Fray would just lose, I don''t think Suezel will be enough to defeat him."


    "Yes, Fray is stronger than his family knows. Even I don''t know the full extent of the power of his spirit, and I''ve never seen him fight with his full abilities. But I remember when Fray used to spar with Suezel, I''m sure Fray never used his full power against him," Aslin explained with a calm voice.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    "That bastard is crazy. Every time he fights, he aims for the kill. Very few people who''ve seen his full power have survived," Lisa remarked, recalling her experiences with Fray.


    Despite her attempts to gauge his power, he always kept aspects of his skills hidden. Just when she thought she understood a level of his abilities, she would later discover he had eliminated an enemy she never thought Fray could face. Lisa lost trust in her ability to comprehend the true extent of Fray''s capabilities.


    "Yes, you''re right," Aslin replied, her expression turning sad. "That''s exactly what my dad liked about Fray."


    Lisa, seeing Aslin''s change in demeanor, softened. She remembered Aslin''s father, a cold and dangerous man infamous as an evil person for his ruthless ways dealings with inhuman races.


    As she thought about Aslin''s complicated relationship with her father, Lisa empathized, (Instead of loving his daughter, he favored her childhood friend more than her. I can''t even imagine how that must feel.)


    . . .


    Fray stood amidst the transformed land, watching as hundreds of villagers diligently worked on the once barren fields, now thriving with flourishing crops. The contrast from the initial skepticism and meager assistance on the first day was staggering. Smiles and hope adorned the faces of the villagers who had embraced the change.


    "I still can''t believe this! I''m so lucky I can see the smiles back on the villagers before I meet death," mumbled one of the elderly figures standing beside Fray.


    "All of this is because of you, young Master. We cannot thank you enough," another elderly villager expressed, turning towards Fray with gratitude in their eyes.


    While Fray listened to their words, he found himself at a loss for a response. Deep down, he knew that his actions weren''t solely for the benefit of these villagers, but their heartfelt expressions moved something within him. It might have been the first time Fray felt a genuine sense of having made a positive impact on someone''s life.


    "So, young master, you still haven''t told us, what''s your plan for this land?" suddenly, one of the elderly figures asked. The land technically belonged to the four villages on paper, but being under Iskar territory meant it fell under the control of the Dalma family. Since Fray had been the one to restore it, there was an expectation that he might take advantage of his efforts.


    "I don''t have any plans for it. As always, the land  is yours, and it will stay yours," Fray replied calmly, his eyes indifferent.


    The four elderly figures opened their eyes in surprise, then in a united motion, all of them dropped to their knees. With a collective voice, they expressed their gratitude and loyalty to Fray, acknowledging the unexpected benevolence bestowed upon them.


    While Fray marvelled at the unexpected promise of loyalty he got for the elderly, his attention was suddenly drawn to the South, where a formation of majestic pegasus horses swiftly approached.


    Whispers rippled through the villagers as they speculated about the identity of the approaching party. Pegasus horses were a symbol of power wielded by the most influential families, and the direction from which they came hinted that they weren''t from Iskar City, intensifying the intrigue.


    Fray, having developed senses, could discern the approaching figures clearly. (The Lord of Emper City,) he muttered to himself looking at a middle-aged man with dark hair and his entourage drawing nearer.


    The pegasus landed a few meters away from Fray. Clear to the villagers, the leading pegasus carried a man with a stoic expression and a cold aura about him. With long dark hair and a thick black beard, he exuded an air of authority. The rest of the pegasus were occupied by knights bearing symbols of Ember City.


    As the pegasus touched down, the man at the front dismounted and began to approach Fray. "I didn''t expect to see you here, Lord Richard," Fray said, extending his hand with a stoic expression. "Welcome to Iskar city."


    "Long time no see, Young Master," Richard responded, taking Fray''s hand in a firm handshake. His eyes briefly surveyed the transformed land behind Fray, a hint of admiration flickering in his gaze. "Well, actually, I passed by here on purpose, hoping to find you. I wanted to talk to you."


    "Is it because of Aslin?" Fray calmly concluded, without needing to ponder, as he met Richard''s gaze.

 The Duel (1)

    In the sombre ambience of Dalma mansion, Fray and Richard faced each other, their expressions carrying the weight of a serious conversation. Untouched coffee cups sat on the table between them.


    "So, that''s the situation," Richard observed, his eyes thoughtful. "I can''t entirely disagree with your decisions, but I still can''t fathom why you didn''t inform Aslin. She was your responsibility; you needed to ensure she didn''t get led mislead."


    "I attempted to before everything unfolded. After the events, there was no need to revisit it," Fray replied with sincerity.


    Richard, perceptive to the underlying tension in Fray''s stoic demeanour and calm words, sensed the gravity of the situation, as although he anticipated that something must have happened to make Fray leave Aslin and the Guardians, this was beyond his expectations.


    During the buildup to the Succession competition, Richard was one of the few who supported and assisted Fray in amassing his power. Their close collaboration revealed to Richard Fray''s true personality, so he can see that what happened left an indelible mark on Fray. Acquainted with Fray''s personality, Richard foresaw that this unresolved matter would lead to only one inevitable conclusion.


    Reflecting on the younger Fray he once knew, Richard acknowledged, (When Fray was younger, I always endeavoured to keep Aslin on his good side. I recognized the potential danger of making an adversary out of him. Now, he appears even more formidable even I feel small in his presence. Unfortunately, it seems that Aslin has made a misstep.)


    "Don''t worry, Sir Richard. You don''t need to be concerned. While I can''t trust Aslin anymore, I don''t view her as an enemy. I won''t seek revenge against her," Fray reassured, his expression maintaining its characteristic calm.


    Feeling a sense of relief, Richard commented, "Thank you, young master." While thinking ( It appears he sees through my attempt to safeguard her. It''s reassuring to know. I just hope she doesn''t take actions that would land her on his list of enemies.)


    "So, was this your sole reason for visiting Iskar City?" Fray inquired, finally lifting the coffee cup in front of him.


    "Well, that and to witness your duel with Suezel," Richard replied.


    "Well, you''ve just wasted your time. The fight won''t last long enough to deserve a watch," Fray stated stoically, taking a sip from his coffee.


    . . .


    As the days passed, anticipation thickened in the air leading up to the highly anticipated duel. The Dalma Knights headquarters, boasting one of the largest training platforms in Iskar City, had been selected for the spectacle. Its expansive space could accommodate a sizable audience, making it an ideal venue for such an event.


    The day of the duel arrived, and the training platform was transformed into a battleground, surrounded by rows of citizens and followers of Iskar City. The duel, open to the public, drew in a diverse crowd, guided by knights to their designated places.


    As the time for the confrontation approached, the crowd, a mosaic of citizens, leaders, and warriors from various Iskar cities and beyond, streamed into the arena.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Superpowers greatly influenced the human continent, making duel fights a popular spectacle. Numerous competitions emerged to determine the continent''s strongest. However, the Dalma family''s internal duels stood out for their notorious ruthlessness and lethality. These events, though infrequent, captivated a vast audience.


    On a platform distinct from the crowd, the core members of the Dalma family gathered. Among them, the children and wives of the family formed a close-knit group, with Oliver, his brothers, and their mother also present in one group.


    And on another group Erma stood with a complicated look on her face, her eyes fixed on the arena. As the anticipation built, Rafael, standing by her side, noticed her unease.


    Also, Elisa and Richard James and other members and important guests stood on the platform as well.


    "Erma, you seem off. Are you worried about Fray?" Rafael inquired, a concerned expression on his face.


    Erma, as if awakening from a trance, shifted her expression to one of resentment. "No, why should I worry about a monster like him? It would be for the greater good if he just died here," she replied coldly, her words laced with a hint of animosity.


    ..


    On the building''s roof, Adam and Montaser had gathered to watch the impending duel. Adam, sporting his usual nonchalant expression, mumbled in a bored voice, "Why are they taking so long? When is this fight going to start?"


    Montaser, who stood behind Adam, was taken aback by his casual demeanour. "Why are you so relaxed!? Aren''t you worried that Fray will get hurt, especially since you''ve decided to support him?"


    Adam, puzzled by Montaser''s concern, asked, "Huh! Why should I be worried?"


    "Suezel is very strong. Except for Jared and Liam, he might be the strongest in Oliver''s ranks," Montaser explained with a serious tone, his eyes fixed on Oliver and his ranks standing on the family platform.


    Upon hearing Montaser''s words, instead of expressing concern, Adam''s demeanour shifted unexpectedly to anger. "What? This person isn''t even the strongest in one of the children''s ranks. Ugh! This will be boring. If I knew the competitor would be this weak, I would not have come."


    Montaser, taken aback by Adam''s sudden outburst, was left confused. ( What is he talking about?) he wondered to himself, trying to make sense of Adam''s unexpected reaction.


    Amidst the murmurs of the crowd, a man in humble servant attire entered the arena, capturing everyone''s attention. With a commanding presence, he raised his hand, signalling the imminent entrance of the two successors of the Dalma family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Stand witness as we prepare for a clash between two formidable heirs! Presenting the last master of the Storm Fist, Suezel Dalma!" The crowd hushed, directing their attention to Suezel, who ascended the arena clad in heavy armour, his head exposed, exuding an air of strength.


    "And in the other corner, returning after two years of anticipation, let''s welcome back the Ruthless Monster himself, Fray Dalma!" The mere mention of Fray''s name sparked a renewed wave of excitement among the spectators.


    As the announcer stepped back, the energy in the arena heightened. Fray, in light training attire and a hatchet on his back, and Suezel, donned in formidable armour with a heavy long sword, ascended the platform, the collective gaze of the crowd fixated on the upcoming duel between the heirs of the Dalma family.


    As the announcer retreated from the arena, he turned his attention to the two fighters, allowing them to speak before the imminent clash.


    Sezuel stepped forward, a solemn expression on his face. "Fray, we''ve duelled countless times before, and I''ve always respected your strength. It''s time to settle the score. I''ll do my best not to kill you," he declared with a sense of honour in his voice.


    The attention then shifted to Fray, the bouncer turning to him and inquiring, "Anything you''d like to say?"


    Fray, his eyes cold and unreadable, remained silent, offering no words or gestures.


    The announcer cleared his throat, sensing the tension in the air. "Very well, let the fight commence!"


    With that, the arena erupted in anticipation as the duel between Sezuel and Fray officially began.


    As the fight commenced, the announcer exited the arena, leaving Suezel and Fray to face each other. Suddenly, Suezel activated his skill. The air around him compressed and twisted, forming several swirling air tornadoes around his arms and sword with a deafening roar.


    "I will use my skill from the start. I hope you''re ready," Suezel mumbled, preparing for the battle.


    Fray, maintaining a calm demeanour, calmly reached for and drew a hatchet from his back. This hatchet, acquired from the old continent, now sported a strange red gem pierced through it, with red veins running throughout the weapon.


    "Is that the gem Fray obtained in the old continent?" Elisa questioned from the family platform, her eyes fixed on Fray''s unique weapon.


    Amidst the curiosity about the weapons, Fray, with a stoic expression, raised the hatchet. Suddenly, his form expanded, and he brought the axe down onto the arena floor. A spectacle unfolded that left everyone in awe.


    The entire arena floor cracked, and from it emerged surges of lava walls that soared to three meters in height. The molten walls encircled the arena, causing the ground to crumble beneath them. The crowd and family members gazed in astonishment at the unexpected transformation of the battlefield.

 The Duel (2)

    Suezel''s eyes widened in awe as he beheld the walls of lava enclosing him. Grim determination set in as he gritted his teeth and lowered his sword, summoning a massive storm that pushed back the encroaching lava. However, as the chaos subsided, he discovered that Fray had vanished from his spot.


    Turning around, Suezel scanned through the cracks in the tumult of lava and air, only to find nothing. Suddenly, a sense of danger gripped him, prompting him to look up. To his astonishment, the hatchet dashed towards him in a blurred motion, surrounded by swirling lava energy. Reacting swiftly, Suezel raised his long sword and managed to stop the hatchet.


    "Ugh!!..." Suezel grunted through gritted teeth, thoughts racing in his mind. (Why is it so heavy!!)


    Suddenly, Suezel''s sword began to crack, leaving him momentarily stunned. Before he could even express his surprise, Fray materialized in front of him.


    Reacting swiftly, Suezel pushed the hatchet away and launched a punch towards Fray, his fist enveloped in swirling wind.


    Fray, undeterred, countered the incoming fist with another punch. The two fists collided in a loud clash.


    Clash!!


    The impact created a massive wind explosion, causing Suezel''s hand to be forcefully pushed back. Eyes widened in surprise, and Suezel grappled with the unexpected strength emanating from Fray.


    Seizing the opportunity while Suezel was off balance, Fray summoned his hatchet back to his hand with a swift motion.


    With unyielding force, he executed a powerful slice, severing through Suezel''s hand. "AHHH!!" A guttural scream echoed through the arena as Suezel, now wounded and in pain, attempted to retreat.


    Before the crowd could fully comprehend the unfolding brutality, Fray swiftly pursued. In a relentless onslaught, Fray slashed through Suezel''s other hand, leaving him kneeling on the ground, screams of agony filling the air.


    The crowd rendered silent by the gruesome scene, watched in disbelief as the once-mighty successor of the Dalma family was reduced to a pitiful state.


    Displaying no mercy, Fray, with a firm grip, hoisted Suezel''s head and raised his body into the air. The arena fell into an eerie stillness, interrupted only by the anguished cries of Suezel, muffled by Fray''s unyielding control.


    Calmly, Fray looked at Suezel''s face, visible between his fingers, studying the eyes that had once held strong determination.


    sensing the tight grip of Fray around his head, Suezel could not help but grapple with a stark realization. Regret clouded his thoughts as he acknowledged, (How foolish I''ve been. He never unleashed his full power against me when we were young. I underestimated him, deeming him an unfit adversary. How naive I was.)


    Despite the haze of pain that blurred his mind, Suezel locked eyes with Fray, whose gaze remained icy and unyielding. Summoning the last reserves of his strength, Suezel managed to mumble through battered lips, "Just... just end it."


    Fray''s cold eyes betrayed no emotion as he coldly agreed, "Alright."


    A profound sorrow echoed in Suezel''s heart as he closed his eyes, bracing himself for the inevitable. Tears streamed down his face as he silently mumbled " I-I''m s-or-ry Mo-ther"


    With a relentless grip on his hatchet, Fray raised the weapon high. The arena held its breath as the anticipation hung heavy in the air. In one swift and decisive motion, Fray brought down the hatchet, severing Suezel''s head from his body.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    Suezel''s severed body fell to the ground, and a collective hush escaped the mouths of the crowd, their shock and horror palpable in the eerie silence that now engulfed the arena.


    As the brutal scene unfolded before her, Erma''s face turned pale. She clenched her fists, desperately trying to steady her shaking hands. At that moment, a vivid recollection flooded her mind, and she finally remembered who Fray truly was.


    It wasn''t just Erma; a collective realization swept through all those watching the fight. The haunting truth resurfaced ¨C the reason why Fray was once nicknamed the ruthless monster.


    In the succession battle, his ascent to power was marked by a merciless personality, eliminating anyone who dared to stand in his way in the most brutal and unforgiving manner. His tactics were so ruthless that eventually, no one dared to challenge him.


    Yet, as time passed and Fray left the family, these harsh memories began to fade. The relentless and unforgiving nature of Fray was gradually forgotten. However, the grim spectacle unfolding in the arena served as a stark and cruel reminder of the ruthless monster that Fray was and still until now.


    As Fray''s ruthless display concluded, a faint smile danced on Richard''s lips as he watched. At that moment, he couldn''t help but reflect on Fray''s earlier remark about the brevity of the fight.


    Amidst the stunned and pale faces in the crowd, Fray walked away from the scene of devastation, descending from the now-destroyed arena.


    The shattered remnants of Suezel''s lifeless form lay on the ground. As Fray made his way down, a servant entered the arena, navigating through the rubble until he stood before Suezel''s beheaded body. With a solemn voice, he announced Fray as the victor.


    "The winner of the duel is Fray Dalma!"


    The crowd, still recovering from the shock, began to murmur in hushed tones. The realization of Fray''s ruthless nature and the merciless victory they had just witnessed lingered in the air.


    Amidst the murmurs, voices from the crowd emerged:


    "I can''t believe he did this, he''s very evil..."


    "Fray, the ruthless monster... It''s all coming back to me now."


    "He''s even more brutal than the rest of the Dalma family."


    The atmosphere was heavy with a mix of awe, fear, and a stark awareness of Fray''s unyielding brutality. The crowd, once silent witnesses, now exchanged uneasy glances.


    Adam, observing Fray''s departure, commented, "Well, I was wrong. This kid always finds ways to make things interesting."


    Montaser, with calm eyes but a subtle trace of disbelief, responded, "Yes, actually, you''re right. This is interesting. I wonder how this will impact the family." The aftermath of Fray''s ruthless victory had left them both contemplating the potential repercussions within the Dalma family.


    In the present, Oliver gritted his teeth, struggling to maintain his composure. Suddenly, a memory from several years ago flashed through his mind.


    ---


    Several years ago, Oliver and Elisa stood in front of their pegasus horses, just returned to the family in the secluded landing yard. Elisa wore a complicated expression, her thoughts weighing heavily on her.


    Curiosity etched across Oliver''s face, he asked, "You want to leave the succession competition? Why?"


    Elisa, her voice measured, replied, "I don''t want to do this anymore, and I don''t want the throne."


    Calmly, Oliver proposed, "Well, can you support me then?"


    Elisa, her expression serious, lowered her voice sternly, "Oliver, I don''t know if you had a hand in what happened, but either way, I won''t be able to trust you again. I don''t want you to talk to me." With that, she stepped away, leaving Oliver in a state of shock, unable to react.


    Suddenly, Elisa halted, turned back to Oliver, and offered a final piece of advice, "And I''ll leave you with one last word of caution ¨C stay away from Fray, for your own good. He''s stronger than both of us."


    ---


    As the memory lingered in Oliver''s mind, the weight of Elisa''s words echoed in the present, making his blood boil in rage as he looked at Sezuel''s severed head.


    In the present, a voice calling his name jolted Oliver back to reality. He turned to find his mother looking at him with a disappointed look. "How could you send someone to fight him without even making sure that he''s stronger than the enemy? This wasn''t even a fight; it was an execution."


    "I''m sorry, Mother. I misjudged the situation," Oliver admitted.


    "That kid Fray, I remember him. He has a strong personality. You should get rid of him before he becomes a problem," his mother advised with a serious tone.


    "Yes, Mother. I will take him seriously from now on. I promise I will deal with him before the old continent opens again," Oliver declared, his voice cold as ice, thoughts swirling with determination.


    .

 The Village Is Surrounded

    In Fray''s office the next morning, he sat at his desk when the door opened, and Rin entered. Rin asked, "Did you summon me, sir?"


    "Yes, I have a mission for you," Fray said calmly. "I want you to follow Elisa for a period and report to me anything she does and anyone she meets, especially if she meets Oliver."


    "Elisa!? Do you think she''s a traitor?" Rin, confused by Fray''s order, questioned.


    Fray, his unease hidden behind a composed exterior, glanced at a letter on his desk containing a single message: {Elisa was responsible for what happened 9 years ago. Ask for your lost memories.}


    This morning, upon entering his office, Fray had found the letter. Although he initially suspected it might be a trick from Oliver, the mention of lost memories piqued his interest. Fray had never disclosed his memory loss to anyone, making him believe that the sender knew more than he did.


    Despite his reservations, Fray couldn''t afford to trust blindly. Thus, he responded, "I''m not sure. Just report to me if she ever talks about an event that happened nine years ago or mentions anything related to me that you may find unusual."


    "Understood, sir," Rin, though confused, affirmed the order before leaving the room, leaving Fray deep in thought about the mysteries surrounding his past.


    After several minutes, as Rin left the room, a hurried knock echoed from the door. Without waiting for an invitation, Sina entered, her face urgent.


    . . .


    In one of Eldrom''s villages, a group of villagers gathered in a circle around something with devastated expressions, and the sounds of screams and cries filled the air. Suddenly, Fray landed from the pegasus at the centre of the town, swiftly making his way towards the crowd.


    As Fray reached the circle, a young girl stopped him, crying with a devastated expression. She said, "Master Fray, Master Fray, my grandpa Hae Hae, my grandpa."


    Fray looked at the young girl with a complicated expression, continuing his path as the villagers made way for him, revealing what looked like white bloody cloaks covering something.


    Approaching the cloaks slowly, Fray lifted one to unveil a beheaded body. Although the head was missing, and the clothes confirmed it was one of the four elderly, turning his eyes to the remaining cloaks, he found three more, signifying the bodies of the four elderly.


    Sina approached Fray with a calm expression, saying, "They found them here this morning. No one knows who did it."


    Fray gritted his teeth with cold eyes, stating, "I know who did it."


    . . .


    Meanwhile, at the Dalma family, Jared stood in front of a window, raising his hand as an eagle descended towards it. As the eagle landed on Jared''s hand, he took the piece of paper attached and read it.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    Then Jared turned to look at Oliver, who was lazily seated in the middle of the room with a drink in his hand.


    "Fray arrived, they will move soon," Jared calmly informed.


    "Good, I hope they torture him a little before they kill him," Oliver said slowly, his thoughts revealing a dark determination. (. I will show you that no one can face me in this family.)


    . . .


    In the gloomy atmosphere of the village, the villagers gathered in rows, entering the grand hall for the funeral. Fray stood, observing the expressions with cold eyes. He turned to Sina and said, "Sina, keep guard. They might be planning something bigger. Don''t let any outsiders enter."


    "Understood, sir," Sina responded. Fray entered the hall with the villagers.


    Once all the villagers were inside, and Sina stayed back, a young man with brown hair and a round face¡ª the guard of the village gate¡ªapproached urgently. "Young lady, the village is surrounded by knights from the Dalma family."


    Hearing this, Sina reacted with urgency, leaping to the highest building in the village to assess the situation. She saw more than thirty knights, including three elite knights and the eleventh lady of the Dalma family with dark hair and fierce eyes.


    Looking at troops approaching Sina understood she was unable to win against all of them, she contemplated summoning Fray but decided against it. (No, I can''t always count on others. I need to prove that I''m useful. I will at least hold them until Master is finished.)


    With determination, Sina landed in front of the guard and said, "We will stop them, and I will need your help."


    Left with only Sina and the guard outside the grand hall, the guard, initially hesitant, mumbled in fear, "Me, but..."


    "We should just hold them up until the funeral ends," Sina stated seriously. "We can do it."


    (S-she think I can do it !!?) The guard, fixated on Sina''s flawless face, widened his eyes and finally agreed, "Okay, okay. What should I do?"


    ..


    Guided by the intense gaze of the young lady, three knights formed a protective cluster around her. She cast a commanding glance toward the rows of thirty knights encircling her and issued a stern directive, "You stay here and don''t let anyone escape." The thirty ordinary knights, with weapons at the ready, maintained their vigilant position surrounding the village.


    Meanwhile, the elite knights, recognizing the urgency of the situation, prepared for action. The young lady pivoted towards them and instructed with determination, "You follow me, and keep your guards up."


    The elite knights fell in step behind her as they entered the village, weapons gripped tightly, expressions etched with a sense of alarm.


    As Cecilia and her elite knights advanced into the village, they were confronted by Sina, who stood resolute with a short sword in hand.


    "Apologies, but the villagers are occupied with a special event. No one can enter the village right now, please wait" Sina calmly declared.


    Cecilia scrutinized Sina and, dismissing the need for introductions, commanded, "Whoever you are, it doesn''t matter. Just eliminate her!" She signalled one of the elite knights to attack.


    Obeying Cecilia''s order, the knight accelerated toward Sina with lethal intent. However, in a sudden turn of events, he looked up to witness a watery sphere with a blurred energy trajectory hurtling toward him.


    Despite raising his sword to block the attack, the force connected, sending the knight flying backward. Cecilia, taken aback, shifted her attention to the guard positioned atop the highest building¡ªa blue orb of water energy enveloping him.


    "Seems like you prefer the path of confrontation," Sina remarked, her gaze cold and unwavering. In a low murmur, she chanted, "Ifferit of Madness, Suffros, answer my call."


    In a mystifying transformation, Sina''s body underwent an eerie change. Two horns emerged from her forehead, her dark figure taking on a surreal, stylized form, and her skin shifted to a deep purple. A twisted smile played on her lips. { Image in comments}


    "You should''ve exercised patience," Sina, her voice holding a strange hint of ominous excitement, stated with a smile.


    At her feet, the ground cracked open, and a large gate emerged, adorned with symbols of eerie, otherworldly creatures.


    Sina''s twisted smile widened as she summoned her arcane skills. The ground beneath her feet trembled and split open, revealing a hidden gate rising ominously. The metallic structure bore strange symbols, depicting creatures that were neither human nor monster. Cecilia and her knights, initially watchful, became alarmed, raising their weapons in readiness.


    The gate abruptly swung open, unleashing a torrent of dark clay that surged towards Cecilia and her knights. Panic set in as the group tried to evade the oncoming threat. Cecilia, quick on her feet, attempted to leap away, but the clay pursued relentlessly.


    To their astonishment, multiple arms emerged from the clay, reaching out with an unnatural speed. Cecilia swung her sword with determination, attempting to cut through the encroaching limbs. Yet, the clay responded with an eerie resilience, multiplying its arms and seizing Cecilia and her knights in an unyielding grip.


    "What in the hell," Cecilia muttered, frustration etched on her face. Despite her attempts to break free, the clay''s relentless hold fixed her in place, leaving her and the knights entangled in an otherworldly struggle.

 Cecilia Dalma

    The grand hall was shrouded in sombre silence, the heavy atmosphere reflecting the grief that hung in the air. Villagers, their faces etched with sorrow, gathered to mourn the tragic loss of four cherished members of their community. The grand platform at the front held four coffins, each bearing the weight of a life prematurely extinguished. Families encircled the caskets, tears streaming down their faces as they clung to one another for solace.


    Amid the mourners sat Fray, a stoic figure amidst the sea of sorrow. His eyes, however, betrayed a simmering rage beneath the composed exterior. The bastards who orchestrated this tragedy had callously taken lives that were dear to these grieving families.


    The four elderly individuals in the coffins had been Fray''s pillars of support from his first day in the village. Though he didn''t harbour any special emotions for them, a sense of responsibility weighed on him. They had followed him, believed in him, and now they lay lifeless due to the merciless actions of those who sought him.


    Amidst the sobbing and mournful wails, Fray''s attention wavered. A subtle noise outside the grand hall caught his ears. His head turned, eyes narrowing as he tried to discern the faint sound over the collective lamentation. The grief-stricken cries of the mourners enveloped him, yet Fray couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss.


    After close to an hour, the rituals of the funeral concluded, and the heavy-hearted villagers began to exit the grand hall, seeking solace in the shared grief. Fray, too, stepped out into the village streets, and as the mourners dispersed, a sudden disruption shattered the fragile peace.


    Fray''s keen eyes caught sight of energy attacks and the unmistakable sounds of battle echoing from the entrance of the village. His demeanour shifted in an instant, the coldness intensifying. Without a moment''s hesitation, Fray leapt forward, fueled by rage.


    . . .


    The clash between Cecilia and Sina unfolded in a dance of blades and fiery whips. Cecilia wielded a sword infused with vibrant green energy, parrying and striking with precision. Sina, on the other hand, twirled two whips made of searing flames, attempting to entangle and burn her adversary.


    As the battle reached its climax, Cecilia skillfully dodged Sina''s fiery onslaught, gradually gaining the upper hand. With a swift maneuver, Cecilia disarmed Sina, leaving her vulnerable.


    " Damn it !" Sensing her defeat, Sina attempted to rise, but Cecilia activated a latent skill.


    *Exploding step*


    Cecilia''s green energy concentrated fiercely at the tip of her sword. With a burst of super-speed motion, she lunged towards Sina.


    Sina, her eyes widening in alarm, swiftly stepped back, desperately trying to evade the reach of Cecilia''s sword. However, in a sudden flash, the concentrated energy exploded, unleashing a powerful wave of green energy that struck Sina with force, propelling her backward through the air.


    Wounded and struggling, Sina collapsed to the ground, her fiery whips dissipating.


    (Damn it, I used more energy than anticipated before even meeting Fray. This **#@* is stronger than I thought,) Cecilia pondered, redirecting her attention to the three knights locked in a fierce battle against animated dark clay. Urgently, she commanded, "Let''s move!" recognizing the urgent situation they faced.


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    However, as Cecilia took a step forward, a fiery whip shot out, entwining around her leg. Startled, she turned to find Sina, weakened but defiant, grappling her with the whip. "I told you, you need to wait," Sina muttered, struggling to maintain her stance, a fiery determination still flickering in her eyes.


    "Just who the hell are you!? How are you still standing!?" Cecilia''s anger flared, and with a determined vow to end Sina, she declared, "But whoever you are, this is the last time you will stop me."


    Unable to control her rage, Cecilia lunged forward. In the blink of an eye, she reached Sina, her arm covered in green energy delivering a punishing blow that sent Sina reeling.


    "UGH!" Sina expelled a spit of blood, dropping to the ground, unable to stand.


    Cecilia, her eyes cold, approached the fallen Sina, raising her sword for a final strike. "You brought this upon yourself," she declared, the green energy pulsating around her blade.


    As Cecilia poised for the decisive blow, an abrupt surge of danger jolted her senses. Turning, she saw Fray hurtling towards her like a cannon in the sky. Her eyes widened in shock, and before she could utter a word, Fray''s hand already gripped her head tightly.


    Sneezing her head, Fray effortlessly raised Cecilia''s entire body with one hand and forcefully slammed her to the ground.


    Clash!!


    The ground quaked, forming a deep hollow with the imprint of Cecilia''s body. (What the hell, if I didn''t use the energy to protect my organs at the last second...) Cecilia''s thoughts raced as she attempted to move. Before she could finish her thought, her eyes met Fray''s cold, burning rage eyes. She felt frozen as if facing a fierce, untamed monster.


    Fray, on the other hand, raised his fist, ready to unleash another attack. Suddenly, one of the knights blurred into motion, dashing towards Fray. With a powerful kick, the knight sent Fray''s body hurtling away like a launched missile.


    Clash!!


    Fray''s body collided with a nearby house, causing it to crumble. The structure fell upon Fray, hidden by a cloud of dust. Cecilia, still trembling, stood with the help of the knight, her eyes fixed on the dust-shrouded wreckage.


    Silent and with a subtle smile, Sina struggled to gaze at the crumbling structure. Slowly closing her eyes, her form returned to normal, while the Dark Clay vanished into thin air.


    Cecilia, fixated on the cloud of dust, suddenly heard a voice emanating from within. "Were you the ones who killed the elders of the village?"


    Fray''s voice echoed with a commanding gesture. The three knights surrounding Cecilia pulled their swords, directed toward Fray.


    Emerging from the dusty cloud with cold eyes, Fray repeated his question, "I don''t like to ask twice. Were you the ones who killed the four elders?"


    Cecilia, despite her trumbling hands, controlled her expression, returning to its fierce nature. With arrogance, she replied, "What if we were?" Simultaneously, red energy materialized behind her, forming a bear-like monster three meters tall with claws as big as daggers, letting out a deafening roar.


    Fray''s expression grew colder as he glanced at the enormous bear, then shifted his gaze to the thirty knights surrounding him. Infused with killing intent, he declared, "Then I will kill all of you." His body started to engulf, growing in size. Raising his hand to the sky, he prepared for the impending clash.


    . . .


    In the secluded training yard behind the Dalma mansion, Isha and the assassins'' children were engrossed in their rigorous training. Suddenly, a metallic object pierced through the wall of the adjacent building, producing a thunderous crash as it soared through the air in a specific direction.


    Isha, swift and decisive, locked her gaze on the projectile. Turning to one of her team members, she ordered, "Go, report this to Casper." With a nod, the designated individual darted off towards the mansion.


    Facing the remaining members, Isha directed, "The rest of us, let''s move." The training yard emptied as the team swiftly mobilized, ready to address the unexpected disturbance and uphold the security of the Dalma mansion.


    . . .


    The axe flew into Fray''s hand, and without hesitation, he dashed towards Cecilia and the three knights closing in on him. As Fray reached them, he lowered his axe to the ground, the earth beneath him responding as a wall of lava surged upward. However, Cecilia swiftly countered, lowering both palms to the lava wall, causing it to shatter.


    Simultaneously, a knight swung his sword towards Fray, but the unexpected happened. The cemetery army, comprised of hundreds of dark bees, materialized, halting the knight''s sword in its tracks. Fray, seizing the opportunity, pushed himself back with lightning speed.


    Cecilia, still trying to decipher why Fray had retreated, suddenly witnessed the bees around them explode in a massive eruption. The shockwave rippled through the area, leaving a chaotic aftermath.


    Boom!!


    "Ahhh!!!!"


    Protected by her bear-like spirit from the explosive aftermath, Cecilia surveyed the remaining three knights, seeking the origin of the scream. Among them, two had successfully shielded themselves with energy barriers, while the third screamed at the top of his lungs, clutching his severed arm.


    "Damn it, we''ve already lost one," Cecilia muttered through clenched teeth. Shifting her focus to the thirty regular knights, she barked, "Everyone, attack now! We''re taking him down, no matter what''s costs!" Her commanding directive echoed through the ranks.

 Preparing For War

    In the narrow streets of the small village, chaos reigned as knights and  several strange creatures and monsters loomed the street.


    Fray, with swift and calculated movements, cut through the body of a knight, blood spewing into the sky. Simultaneously, a monstrous dog with three heads lunged at him. Fray quickly retreated as five knights pursued, slashing towards him.


    Cecilia, accompanied by her spirit bear, stood with a sword in hand, witnessing the unfolding turmoil. her hand tightened around her sword in anger, she slowly turned her eyes to the trail of fallen bodies that Fray left behind. "He''s already taken down half of them without getting injured. He''s stronger than I ever imagined, but I can sense it ¨C he''s getting tired. Soon enough, he won''t be able to keep up the onslaught," she murmured, analyzing the situation with a keen awareness.


    As Fray found himself surrounded, a knight seizing an opening raised his sword for the final strike. However, a sudden chill raced through the air, causing the knight to turn and witness a blade just centimeters from his head. Before he could react, his head was severed by a shadowy figure moving with blurred motion. The enigmatic figure, dressed in all black with a concealed face, effortlessly cut through the close knights and stood before Fray.


    Cecilia, witnessing the mysterious appearance of the figure, was taken aback as more similar figures appeared, forming a protective barrier around Fray.


    Now free of enemies, Fray locked eyes with Isha, who stood by his side, her face hidden. "Isha, have someone return Sina to the city. The rest of you, take care of the knights," Fray commanded.


    "Understood, sir," Isha responded, and the assassins swiftly dashed in different directions, engaging with the remaining knights, leaving Fray unburdened.


    Nervous tension gripped Cecilia as she wondered, (Who the hell are these people? Has Fray always had these guys under him?) Before she could react, her gaze met Fray''s intense stare. "Damn it, I can''t win" she mumbled, a sense of fear settling over her.


    Cecilia witnessed the mysterious figures effortlessly dismantling her knights. Grunting her teeth, she thought, (Who are they? They seem young. Where did Fray find them? In this rate, it''s impossible to win. I have to get out of here. But if I run, Oliver will kill me...)


    Confined in a delma of uncertainty, Cecilia''s panicked thoughts swirled. Suddenly, she noticed Fray stepping forward in her direction. "Damn it!" she mumbled, her heart racing. Without hesitation, she turned and sprinted towards the village exit.


    But as she hurtled through the fallen bodies, she encountered an unexpected obstacle. At the village gate stood a young man in servant clothes, his twisted smile extending from eye to eye. (A servant!! What is he doing here?) Cecilia thought, " move out of the way"


    The servant, with an unsettling lack of reaction, stood still, maintaining his eerie smile.


    "*@#**," Cecilia cursed in frustration, infusing her sword with green energy, ready to eliminate the servant.


    Yet, before she could strike, something peculiar unfolded. Despite her sprint, the servant remained at a distance. Suddenly, a dark thing materialized behind the indifferent servant, " Ahhhhh!!!" sending Cecilia into a piercing scream that echoed through the space. Her face drained of color, she collapsed to the ground at Casper''s feet, who stood at the village gate.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "..." Casper, with indifferent eyes, seized Cecilia''s hair, dragging her through the ground. He began walking towards Fray.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m late," Casper said with a widening grin, dropping Cecilia''s body at Fray''s feet.


    Fray, his eyes ablaze with killing intent, uttered, "Casper, go gather everyone. We will prepare for war."


    "Understood, Master," Casper replied, his grin widening further as he left to carry out Fray''s command.


    . . .


    Jared cautiously approached Oliver, finding him calmly sipping tea in the elegant room. "Oliver, we failed," he admitted hesitantly.


    As Oliver absorbed the news, a subtle tension crept into his demeanor. Unintentionally, he tightened his grip on the table, and to his surprise, it shattered into pieces. He looked at the debris, his composure momentarily disrupted. "Failed? What happened?" Oliver inquired, his eyes narrowing in cold intensity.


    "I''m not sure, but everyone we sent has died, and Cecilia has despaired," Jared confessed with a troubled expression.


    "How is this possible !? Did Elisa help him?" Oliver mumbled to himself, his thoughts echoing the concern.


    Jared observed Oliver with a mix of worry and confusion. (He just focuses on Elisa; I don''t understand why he refuses to see Fray as a dangerous enemy. I just hope this doesn''t turn against us.)


    . . .


    Around the polished mahogany table, Elisa, Casper, Adam, Rin, and Fray gathered, their faces tense with the weight of recent events. The subdued lighting in the meeting room cast shadows, echoing the gravity of their conversation.


    "So, they tried to end you for the second time. You''re right, we can''t let that slide any longer," Adam declared with a calm resolve, his eyes scanning the faces of his comrades.


    On the first day back in Iskar city and now, with two separate attempts on Fray''s life by Oliver''s followers, Fray had intended to postpone the confrontation. However, the urgency of the situation compelled him to act.


    "But, Fray, are you sure you want to do this now?" Elisa hesitated, her concern etched across her face.


    Fray, locking eyes with Elisa, questioned, "Why do you say that? Do you still care about Oliver?" He couldn''t ignore the history Elisa and Oliver shared as the first children of their family, coupled with the mysterious letter Fray had discovered earlier.


    "No, it''s not like that, but Oliver has formidable support. We''re not strong enough to face him, especially with his mother, Amore, in the picture," Elisa explained calmly.


    "Indeed, Elisa is right. Amore is one of the strongest in the Dalma family. Even with my full power, I can''t underestimate her," Adam affirmed with a serious expression.


    "And let''s not forget about her family, who are the strongest supporters of the Dalma family," Casper added, emphasizing the challenges they faced.


    Calmly leaning back in his chair, Fray stated, "I understand the challenges, but we can''t keep avoiding this. Sooner or later we will need to deal with him."


    Rin, usually  Silent nodded in agreement, "We can''t afford to back down now. He''s already declared war against us."


    "So, what''s the plan?" Elisa sighed, her calm demeanor betraying the underlying tension in the room.


    "Alright, Oliver has three main sources of power," Fray declared, unfurling a map across the table. "The support of his mother''s family, his monopoly over the underworld of Iskar city, and the backing of families controlling agriculture in Iskar territory. Our goal is to strike at one of these sources tonight."


    . . .


    Cecilia''s eyes widened in the dim light as she took in her surroundings, chains tightly binding her to the cold, unforgiving wall. Panic clawed at her chest, and her confused gaze darted around the dark place. The distant sound of dripping water echoed in the oppressive silence.


    Turning her head, Cecilia''s heart skipped a beat when she saw a young man with dark hair standing there, his eyes colder than the chains that bound her. His demeanor sent shivers down her spine, a feeling that reminded her of the twisted smile she saw before she lost consciousness.


    "Who are you!? What do you want from me?" Cecilia''s voice trembled, a mix of fear and confusion etched on her face.


    "You can call me Rin," he replied, his voice devoid of emotion, as he produced a sharp dagger. The glint of steel caught the faint light, emphasizing the gravity of the situation. "And I need some information from you."


    Cecilia swallowed hard, her pale face turning even paler as she watched Rin approach with an unsettling calmness. His cold aura hung in the air, intensifying the fear that gripped her.

 Anouncing The War

    As night descended upon Iskar City, a deceptive calm veiled the impending massacres unfolding within its shadows. Within one of the grand mansions, appearing serene at a glance, a closer inspection revealed an unsettling stillness.


    Lifeless bodies of guards, servants, and knights lay strewn across the premises, while ominous silhouettes stealthily navigated the mansion''s corridors.


    In the opulent main bedroom, an elderly man lay in a deep slumber, flanked by three young women. The tranquillity of the room masked a chilling reality.


    Abruptly, the elderly man awoke to a frigid sensation on his skin ¨C a cold metal pressed against his throat. Panic gripped him as he confronted a dark figure, only the piercing eyes visible above a raised sword.


    "...!!" A scream died in the old man''s throat as the blade swiftly severed through his thick neck, unleashing a torrent of blood that stained the surroundings.


    The three young women, awakened by the gruesome spectacle, found themselves surrounded by crimson horror as the room emptied, leaving behind the lifeless form of the old man.


    "Ahhhhhh!!!" The horrified screams echoed, marking the beginning of a night plunged into darkness.


    As screams reverberated through the affluent streets of Iskar city, chaos unfolded in various mansions. The scene was not confined to a single dwelling; rather, it unfolded across multiple estates within a few short hours.


    Simultaneously, in one of the city''s largest storage facilities, a scene akin to the mansions played out, with dozens of guards lying lifeless on the ground.


    Inside the facility, Fray and Adam stood on a platform, overseeing a coordinated effort by hundreds of villagers from Eldrom lands. They toiled together, swiftly transporting bags and boxes of crops and farm products towards a massive portal at the facility''s centre.


    Fray turned to Adam and asked. "This is just the first storage facility. We still have another four. Are you sure you can keep up?"


    Adam''s gaze remained focused as he responded, "Yes, don''t worry. Although I''m not as strong as I once was, I''m not that weak. Plus, with all the villagers pitching in, I''m confident we won''t take long."


    . . .


    In another expansive facility on the opposite side of the portal, under the watchful eye of Anass, Elisa stood alongside him, observing the villagers efficiently transporting goods through the portals.


    Anass, his excitement tinged with worry, turned to Elisa. "Elisa, are you sure of this?"


    "Don''t worry, Anass. I will send knights I trust to help you protect the facility if they decide to attack it," Elisa reassured calmly.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    Anass expressed a deeper concern, "I''m not talking about that. Oliver isn''t stupid enough to attack the city storage. But he won''t sit without a reaction. What will you do if he decides to take the problem to the Family head or the international court? I don''t think he''ll find it difficult to prove your massacre."


    Elisa, confident in her stance, responded, "No, Oliver isn''t that kind of person. He prefers to deal with his problems with force. I''m sure he will want to take his revenge with his own hands."


    Anass, sceptical, questioned further, "You talk like that''s better. Even you don''t have a chance against Oliver if he decides to attack you with all his power. Are you sure Fray will make a difference?"


    Elisa held her ground, "Yes since he took Oliver seriously, I''m confident Fray will defeat him." She continued to watch the villagers below, her confidence unwavering.


    While Anass fell into contemplative silence, pondering Elisa''s trust in Fray, Elisa harboured her own concerns. (Yes, he will win, but I''m not sure what cost will come with it.) Her eyes betrayed a hint of uncertainty.


    . . .


    The dawn in Iskar city brought about unprecedented upheavals, shocking its citizens. Overnight, numerous mansions were found soaked in blood, their inhabitants mysteriously slain in gruesome manners. Simultaneously, storage facilities controlling the city''s food resources were laid bare.


    Citywide rumours proliferated, attributing the chaos either to the head of the Dalma family or criminal activities extending beyond the city limits. Yet, what captivated the citizens most was the abrupt affordability of goods, crops, and food resources. Prices plummeted, and abundant quantities made once-unattainable necessities accessible to all.


    A prevailing notion took hold, suggesting that Rafael Dalma, their perceived saviour and the solitary benevolent member of the Dalma family, might be responsible for the events. However, these were merely rumours, and the truth behind the previous night''s occurrences remained unconfirmed, disclosed only to a select few.


    In the opulent room, Oliver unleashed a crushing aura, obliterating everything around him. With a vehement shout, he declared, "Those bastards!! I will kill them both!"


    Liam, fueled by equal anger, vowed, "Fray that bastard! Don''t worry Oliver; I''ll take care of him now. I''ll make him beg for death," advancing toward the door.


    Jared, maintaining composure, positioned himself in Liam''s path, stating, "Hold on. This isn''t the right time."


    "Jared, move! Do you want us to stay silent? Do you want us to become a joke for everyone?" Liam retorted, his anger unabated.


    Acknowledging the difficulty of reasoning with Liam, Jared turned to Oliver, who, for the first time in a while, had lost his usual calmness. "Oliver, we can''t act hastily. We just lost a third of our power. Rafael might be stronger than us now, and we know nothing about Fray''s abilities, or how he killed hundreds of knights and guards in just one night. Attacking blindly could cost us even more. Even if we win, facing Rafael afterwards would be impossible," Jared explained.


    Oliver, still seething with anger, clenched his hands, his eyes burning red. "Liam, stop, we will go talk to Elisa first," he commanded.


    Jared sighed softly as he observed the infuriated Oliver, thinking, (This is the first time in a long while that I''ve seen him like this. Fray, you''ve truly exceeded my expectations. Not only do you know how to strike the right place at the right time, but you execute it flawlessly without leaving a trace. Even I underestimated you.)


    . . .


    Rafael sat with Erma and a new addition, a girl with an air of mystery about her. As they discussed the recent turmoil, the girl, Livia inquired, "So who do you think did this?"


    "I''m not really sure. The ability to kill so many people and move massive quantities of goods in just a few hours at night, not many possess such capabilities," Erma added, her expression pensive.


    Rafael, his expression tinged with sadness, remarked, "Despite the positive impact on the food in the city, I can''t help but feel for those who lost their lives yesterday."


    "You''re too kind, Rafael. All those people were corrupt, contributing to the city''s troubles," Livia calmly stated. "Moreover, Oliver''s significant power loss brings us one step closer to the throne."


    " Maybe you''re right," Rafael his expression sincere said.


    . . .


    Seated across from Elisa at her desk, Oliver''s calm eyes hid the simmering rage beneath. In a cold voice, he remarked, "It was a nice trick you pulled with Fray."


    Elisa remained silent, her expression unwavering as she met Oliver''s gaze.


    "That kid has crossed the line. Regardless of the cost, I will kill him. This is your chance to choose your side," Oliver continued, leaning in. "Stay with Fray, and I''ll send him the video of what you did that day. You''ll become an enemy to both of us. Alternatively, join me, and I''ll handle him."


    Oliver, having stated his ultimatum, rose from his seat. "Think about your decision carefully. After the next opening of the Old Continent, I will use all my power to come for you."


    Oliver exited the room with Jared in tow. While Elisa, her expression calm, turned her gaze to the window. The tree outside rustled its branches.


    "..." Elisa


    . . . . . . . . . . .

 The Darkness Approaches

    Against the canvas of the ink-black sky, a rupture unfolded, birthing a portal that disgorged a myriad of energy bubbles. Within a specific shimmering sphere, Luke and the Guardians found themselves, encased by its ethereal walls. As they cast their eyes downward, a mesmerizing tableau revealed itself.


    The profound darkness failed to conceal a medieval town nestled atop a sloping hill. The town pulsated with a mysterious aura, its brilliance maintained by the radiant glow emanating from each grandiose house. Each structure, colossal and immaculate, resembled opulent mansions that stood as a testament to an otherworldly elegance.


    Luke and his comrades, ensnared by the spectacle, stood agape, absorbing the enchanting cityscape.


    In a hushed tone, Lisa''s eyes widened as she murmured, "How can this be!? Is it possible that people truly inhabit this extraordinary place?"


    Lucas, his countenance a canvas of bewilderment, responded, "This is the only conceivable explanation."


    A pallor overcame Aslin''s face as she questioned, "But how can this exist?"


    "We''re about to uncover the truth," Luke declared with determination, as the energy bubbles gracefully descended toward the luminous streets of the enigmatic town.


    As the Guardians and the assembled warriors descended onto the illuminated streets, bathed in the gentle glow of magical lamps, a surreal stillness enveloped the town. The grandeur of the mansions loomed larger than anticipated, each housing a multitude of structures and buildings outside their imposing exteriors.


    Luke, awestruck by the size of the houses lining the streets, remarked, "They''re even grander than the royal palace of the Niram Empire."


    Mya chimed in, "They''re like small neighbourhoods condensed into a single residence. Just how wealthy are the owners of these houses?"


    As the Guardians marvelled at their surroundings, Lisa found herself drawn to a peculiar symbol adorning one of the magical lamp poles. Fixated on the faintly glowing emblem, she approached it, prompting Aslin to inquire, "Lisa, what''s this?"


    "I''m not sure, but I can feel something special about the energy in it," Lisa mumbled, her hand reaching out to touch the symbol.


    Suddenly, the enchanting moment was shattered by murmurs echoing through the gathering of warriors. Voices carried excitement and awe.


    "The Merciless Clan!"


    "Look, it''s the Merciless Clan, the ones who achieved an S score in the previous mission!"


    The Guardians and the other warriors turned to see six figures clad in dark inky armor, landing gracefully amidst the warriors. Luke clenched his fists upon recognizing them.


    Fray and the rest, though aware of the expected town, couldn''t help but gaze around the structures in astonishment.


    As Fray''s eyes lingered on the symbols adorning the lamp poles, the mission window abruptly appeared, demanding the attention of everyone present.


    [The Third Challenge:


    Avoiding the darkness, for within it, death is inevitable is your goal, as the mission is your survival. The only way to escape the darkness is to hide inside the houses. Be aware that trust is a luxury; you can''t afford it with those who with you will hide, as the only way to live is to kill.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Make your choice swiftly, for the darkness approaches, and each house can accommodate only ten competitors, and you cannot change what you will choose.]


    "You can''t trust those in your house, and the only way to survive is to kill. This only means one thing we will be forced to face each other in the challenge," Lisa stated with a pensive expression.


    "What? Do you mean we will kill each other? This is nonsense!" Ron exclaimed, his anger evident.


    "It doesn''t make sense. The system is designed for clans to act as a unified competitor," Mya added, her confusion apparent.


    "No, we don''t have to fight each other," Lisa declared, capturing not only her team''s attention but also the surrounding warriors. "It said those in the same house will face each other. If we spread into different houses, we won''t have to confront each other."


    "That makes sense," Lucas pondered.


    The warriors grappled with uncertainty, contemplating whether Lisa''s suggestion could work. Amidst the deliberation, the Merciless Clan once again seized their attention.


    Fray, leading the way, moved towards his group, and turning to them, calmly asked, "Do you all remember the plan?"


    "Yes," the group responded firmly.


    Without further words, the group split into duos, with Fray and Elisa, Adam and Sina, and Casper coupled with Rin. Their armour wings extended, and each duo launched in a specific direction, heading toward designated houses. The enormity of each structure meant that on foot, traversing it would take considerable time. Recognizing the importance of speed, Fray and the group utilized their fastest means of movement.


    Lisa observed their departure until they vanished into the dark unknown. Turning to the remaining members, she pondered aloud, "The mission emphasized that time isn''t on our side. So, what''s our strategy?"


    The group exchanged uncertain glances, grappling with the challenge ahead.


    Upon landing, Fray and Elisa found themselves in front of the towering door of a colossal mansion. Elisa, eyeing the massive entrance, inquired, "Are you sure this is it!?"


    Fray, glancing above the door where the number 103 was inscribed, affirmed, "Yes, it is."


    With a powerful punch, Fray swung the door open, revealing an alleyway connecting the mansion to twelve inner buildings. Navigating through the intricate layout, they reached another door, which was the inner gate of the main building. Beyond it awaited a lavish, immaculate mansion adorned with opulent furniture and decorations.


    Surveying the empty expanse, Elisa felt a sense of discomfort from its sheer size. Turning to Fray, she found him studying the closed door adorned with numerous symbols and writings, each emanating an unusual energy.


    "Is this what you talked about?" Elisa questioned.


    Fray, running his fingers over the mystical inscriptions, replied, "Yes, this is the rune science."


    As Lisa and Mya roamed the streets, warriors dashed towards houses in haste. Observing the scene, Mya expressed her concern, "I have a feeling that we are missing something. I think we should just enter this one," pointing towards a nearby house.


    Amidst their contemplation, a faint scream pierced the air. Mya swiftly turned towards the source, discovering Lisa holding her head in agony, screams escaping her lips.


    "Lisa!! What''s going on!? Are you okay?" Mya, both concerned and confused, placed a reassuring hand on Lisa''s shoulder.


    "I-I''m fine," Lisa struggled to speak through the pain, her gaze fixated on a specific direction.


    "You don''t seem okay! Let''s enter the house," Mya suggested, her worry evident.


    "No, no, we should go to 103. We have to find it quickly," Lisa insisted, her voice firm.


    "103? Do you mean the house number?" Mya looked at the closest mansion with "94" written on it. "I think we''re close, but why do you want to go there?"


    "I-I''m not sure. Something there is calling me," Lisa mumbled, attempting to control the unexplained pain.


    (Calling her!? What is she talking about!?) Mya thought, bewildered. Without further argument, she simply replied, "All right, but we should be fast. I feel like something is going to happen!"


    Lisa and Mya continued their journey through the streets, eventually standing in front of the door that Fray had entered just minutes ago.


    Upon entering, they traversed the inner gate, opening it they found several individuals scattered throughout the expansive space¡ªtwo women and three men, each exploring different areas with masks concealing their faces and diverse weapons in hand.


    However, it was the two figures adorned in the Merciless Clan armours that drew Lisa and Mya''s attention. A towering figure with a hatchet on his back meticulously studied strange writings on a specific wall, while a woman with a sword at her waist stood beside him.


    "Merciless Clan!" Mya muttered, her discomfort evident. "What are the chances of meeting two of them here?"


    Undeterred, Lisa and Mya silently made their way inside, opting not to engage with anyone. As they settled separately, the nine individuals within the mansion maintained a tense silence, each eyeing the others cautiously. Suddenly, a mysterious sound echoed through the space, capturing their collective attention.


    Ding-Dong-Ding-Dong-Ding-Dong


    The eerie resonance, akin to a deafening bell toll, sent shivers down the spines of Lisa and Mya. A cryptic unease hung in the air as they exchanged bewildered glances.


    Fray and Elisa, attuned to the unsettling sound, approached the windows with an air of grim anticipation. Intrigued, Lisa and Mya joined them, and soon, the remaining individuals in the hall gravitated towards the windows.


    As they peered outside, the echoing sound-induced panic among the warriors who had yet to secure shelter. Frantically, they sprinted through the streets, desperately attempting to breach the gates and find refuge. A particular group dashed towards their chosen house, driven by urgency. Abruptly, the disquieting sound ceased, and in tandem, the lamps lining the streets extinguished. A pitch-black darkness engulfed the surroundings.


    In the unsettling silence, a guttural roar erupted, reverberating through the space.


    "ROOAAR!" The haunting cry cut through the void, instilling fear in the hearts of those within the mansion.

 The Creature In The Dark

    In the bloch darkened street, the dim glow from a few illuminated houses cast an eerie pallor on the surrounding darkness.


    "Roooaaar!"


    The monstrous roar reverberated through the obsidian streets, sending a spine-chilling shiver down the spines of those within the mansion. In response, an unsettling chorus of screams and desperate pleas filled the air.


    "Ahh!!!"


    "Help me?! someone Please, help!!!"


    "I can''t see anything!? What''s happening!?"


    "It''s fast...Ugh!!"


    Suddenly, a mage on the street conjured a ball of light, unveiling a small spot in the abyss. The feeble light exposed a gruesome scene ¨C a grotesque creature standing four meters tall, its monstrous limbs clenching the bloodied bodies of three unfortunate warriors. { IMG in comments}


    This abomination resembled a twisted fusion of a dead tree and an old man, its face bearing an emotionless expression with eyes glowing an otherworldly white. A beard of tangled branches dangled from its visage, while limbs akin to tree trunks extended from its dark, gnarled skin. Hunched over with a dark cross on its back, the creature callously tossed the mangled bodies aside.


    The mage and a trembling knight, standing nearby, faced the creature. The knight, with a cry, imbued his sword with blue energy and swung at the creature.


    *Ding.*


    The sword rebounded as if striking an unyielding metal, leaving the knight in shock. The creature, with a blurred motion, seized the knight''s head, and with a gruesome squeeze, shattered it into pieces.


    The mage, trembling, attempted to conjure a spell, but the creature, moving with unnerving speed, crushed the mage''s body to the ground, extinguishing the source of light and once again melding with the consuming darkness.


    The onlookers, including Elisa, stood in horrified awe. Elisa, her thoughts racing, acknowledged the unparalleled strength of the creature, whispering to herself, (This might be the strongest creature we''ve encountered in the Old Continent. )


    Mya, her expression uneasy, spoke up, "We should help them," her voice carrying a sincere and worried tone.


    "We can''t face that monster. If we exit the house, we''ll die as well, for sure," Lisa insisted, her expression unwavering.


    "But there are nine of us," Mya turned to the other warriors, appealing to their sense of duty. "If we go out as a group, we might save some people."


    "No, we can''t," a tall woman in green and black armor, adorned with a knight''s helmet, interjected. "Even if we save them, we can''t bring them in. Remember, the mission said it can only contain ten people, and we''re already nine."


    "But there must be something we can do," Mya mumbled with a sad expression.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Suddenly, interrupting the conversation, a group of five individuals emerged from the darkness, sprinting frantically towards the inner door of their house. The group turned to the door, which was abruptly punched open, and the five newcomers rushed in, breathing heavily as they closed the door behind them.


    The tall woman in the green armor, turning trowards the newcomers, anger etched on her face, demanded, "What are you doing!? Get out!"


    "Didn''t you hear what''s happening outside? Do you want us to go out to our deaths?" one of the newcomers, a man in leather armor, retorted angrily, stepping forward. The tension within the house escalated with each passing moment.


    As tension flared within the house, a man in golden armor and flowing golden hair stepped beside the tall woman, asserting, "We already have nine members; we can''t keep all of you!"


    Suddenly, a window materialized in front of them all:


    [The house can only contain 10 competitors. A breach of the condition has been detected. Fix the breach or the light will be cut off in this house.]


    "Cut off! Does that mean the creature will be able to enter the house?" Mya, confused, turned to Lisa standing beside her.


    "I''m not sure, but it can''t be good," Lisa murmured with concern.


    The man in leather armor, among the newcomers, shook with fear as he protested, "No, we can''t leave. We can''t return to face that creature again."


    (That''s why something felt off. There are thousands of warriors, but just a limited number of houses. If we arrived here a little later, we wouldn''t find a place as well,) Mya thought with a contemplative expression as she observed the newcomers.


    The man in leather armor, losing his composure, shouted, "We can''t! We need to make a place!"


    Frantically the man scanned the room as he thought ( I''m sure they''re not in a group and they don''t know each other, there''s a small opposite that they will defend each other. Yes- Yes this is the only way ) Turning to his group, he urged, "Let''s fight together and make a place. We just need to kill four of them."


    His group, fearful but determined, drew their weapons and agreed, "Alright."


    "You bastards!" the tall woman shouted, her anger escalating.


    "Should we intervene?" Elisa asked Fray, observing the situation escalate quickly.


    Before Fray could respond, an unexpected turn of events unfolded. A tall, skinny man from behind the newcomers moved in a blurred motion, swiftly striking the man beside him.


    "UGH!! WHAT¡ª" the attacked man mumbled in fear before collapsing to the ground, blood pouring from the massive wound.


    Confused, the remaining three newcomers turned to the attacker, one of them angrily asking, "What are you doing!?"


    "Well, we have to eliminate four, right?" the attacker responded calmly and arrogantly.


    "We made a deal to fight as a unit! Are you breaking it?" another newcomer protested.


    "Do you really think you have a better chance fighting the three of us at once instead of teaming up to eliminate four of them?" the man in leather clothes argued.


    "I prefer to fight the three of you than face two of the Merciless Clan," the attacker confidently stated with a smile.


    "Merciless Clan!?" The man in leather clothes, bewildered, turned to find Fray and Elisa standing silently behind the group. A wave of pallor swept over his face beneath the helmet, realizing he hadn''t initially recognized the true threat. Urgently, he regained composure and ordered, "Attack together! Let''s eliminate this man, then figure out our next move!"


    Following his order, the three warriors tightened their grip on their weapons and charged towards the attacker.


    "Die!!" With swift movements, the first of the three swung his sword, aiming for the attacker''s side. In a fluid motion, the skinny man sidestepped, avoiding the blade effortlessly. Seizing the opportunity, the attacker countered with a quick, precise strike, incapacitating the first warrior with a calculated blow to the neck.


    The remaining two, undeterred, coordinated their attacks. One approached from the front, attempting a slashing motion with his dagger, while the other circled from the side with a spear, aiming for a strategic strike. However, the attacker seamlessly parried the dagger with his sword and expertly evaded the spear''s thrust.


    In a sudden twist, the attacker disarmed the man with the dagger by swiftly knocking the weapon from his grasp. Before the disoriented warrior could react, a swift kick to the chest sent him stumbling backward, vulnerable.


    The third warrior, wielding a hefty mace, tried to capitalize on the attacker''s momentary distraction. With a powerful swing, he aimed for the attacker''s head. Yet, the skilled combatant gracefully ducked beneath the incoming strike, swiftly closing the distance between them.


    Seizing the mace-wielder''s arm, the attacker delivered a calculated twist, disarming him effortlessly. With the mace now in the attacker''s possession, he executed a series of precise strikes, incapacitating the disarmed warrior with a quick succession of blows.


    In the blink of an eye, the skirmish concluded. The attacker stood unscathed amidst the fallen warriors, their attempts thwarted with astonishing ease. The room fell silent, the only sounds the heavy breaths of the survivor skinny man.


    "So, may I stay now?" The slender man, a smirk on his face, inquired.


    The group of warriors shared glances, and following several nods, the tall woman, her tone indifferent, stated, "If you clean up this mess," pointing towards the bodies of the fallen men and the blood that stained the floor.


    " Of course" The skinny man replied with a smile.


    Observing the skinny man enthusiastically gathering cleaning materials, Elisa leaned in closer to Fray, whispering, "This man isn''t simple; he might pose a challenge for us."


    Fray shifted his gaze toward the skinny man and then surveyed the other warriors, contemplating, (None of them seem simple. Numerous warriors entered the house, yet upon noticing us, they departed. However, these eight stayed, unfazed by our presence.)

 Taking The Masks Off

    The warriors inside the house remained tense and wary, keeping a safe distance from each other. The skinny man, seemingly indifferent to the atmosphere, calmly cleaned the bodies of the fallen warriors and the spilled blood, using a cloth and a bucket of water. He uttered not a word, nor did he cast a glance at anyone in the room.


    Abruptly, a holographic window materialized in the air, displaying a message in bright red letters:


    [ The breach has been fixed.]


    Confusion and alarm swept across the faces of the warriors as they exchanged uncertain glances. Another message appeared:


    [ The challenge has started. In each house, you have to complete quests to gather experience points while trying to survive from the traitor among you. The mission will continue until the players find the traitor or when the traitor kills all the players. The traitor can use any means to eliminate the players, and the monster won''t attack the traitor.]


    As the weight of the situation pressed upon them, doubt and fear crept in. Before they could fully comprehend the circumstances, individual windows appeared in front of each warrior, revealing two distinct types.


    [ You have been assigned as a player. Your goal is to survive, discover, and eliminate the traitor before they eliminate you. ]


    Meanwhile, one person received a different message:


    [ You have been assigned the role of a traitor. Your goal is to eliminate all the players before getting caught. You have the authority to cut off the light for a short period and the power to spare one player''s life if you win the challenge. The Guard won''t attack you.]


    (G- Guard? Does that mean the monster outside?) Rin, his expression stoic, pondered. He turned his eyes to Casper, only to find him with a distant look, focusing on a young woman among the eight other warriors inside the house.


    The woman Casper was observing stood out in a corner of the dimly lit room. She wore a hooded cloak that partially concealed her features, but her face was exposed to the wary gazes of the other warriors.


    The hoodie framed her countenance, revealing sharp eyes that gleamed with a mixture of determination and mystery. Strands of dark hair escaped the confines of the hood, in her grasp, she held a black scythe, its sleek blade catching what little light permeated the room.


    Rin asked, "Do you know her?"


    "I''m not sure, but she looks very familiar, like..." Casper mumbled, an unfamiliar look on his face.


    After not getting any interesting response from Casper, Rin quickly lost interest and, without dwelling on or caring about Casper''s state, he redirected his attention to the other warriors.


    The room brimmed with nervous energy as each individual grappled with the uncertainty of their roles in the treacherous challenge. Contemplating his next moves,


    . . .


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Back in Fray''s house, all ten players gathered around a substantial table, recognizing the necessity of discussing their strategy despite the lack of trust among them.


    "So, how are we going to deal with this?" The tall woman in green, her voice measured, inquired.


    "So, there''s a traitor among us? I think we should start by proving our innocence," Lisa, her expression contemplative, proposed.


    "And how are we going to do that?" A man adorned in a unique armor, featuring a helmet resembling a lion''s head, his voice gruff, interjected.


    "What about starting with getting to know each other!?" The skinny man chimed in. Dressed in a simple brown leather armor with a hood covering his hair, he sported a friendly smile and a curious expression.


    "What do you mean?" A man with golden armor and flowing golden hair questioned.


    "We should take off the helmets to see each other''s faces and introduce ourselves," the skinny man confidently suggested. Reaching for his helmet, he pulled it back, revealing short black hair and sharp eyes. With a healed scar painted under his eye, he stated, "My name is Ferit, and I''m from the northern Iron Castle of Lionar Kingdom."


    Fray thought calmly, (Ferit, the firstborn of the Iron Castle, and one of the most talented among the young generation of Lionar Kingdom. I didn''t expect to meet him here.) The surprise echoed among the others as they realized why Ferit had been able to defeat four opponents single-handedly.


    The others regarded him with a mix of surprise and suspicion. All of them hesitated to reveal their identities.


    In a world where individuals possessed incomprehensible powers, far surpassing the capabilities of others, the human continent bore witness to a history replete with tales of simple misunderstandings leading to the disappearance of entire families. Given this grim reality, it became customary for warriors to conceal their identities and faces, a precautionary measure against inadvertently making formidable enemies.


    The directive to remove their masks and expose their identities in the current challenge elicited hesitation among the warriors. They were well aware of the risks involved, understanding that making enemies in the Old Continent could prove catastrophic. Yet, as seasoned warriors, they also recognized the wisdom in the skinny man''s counsel. Survival in this perilous challenge demanded unity and the imperative to prove each member''s innocence.


    Following a moment of contemplative silence, the tall woman draped in green took off her helmet, revealing a well-defined face framed by long black hair and expressive brown eyes. Breaking the quietude, she spoke, "I''m Shila, a mercenary from Foran Kingdom."


    Then the man setting beside her with a black helmet and a red visor took off his helmet, revealing a circular face with brown hair and fierce brown eyes. "You can call me Red, and I''m from the same mercenary squad as Shila."


    The man with the golden armor and hair scoffed as he removed his crown and helmet, exposing a handsome face and a confident smirk. "I''m Alex, the heir to the throne of Alaria City. I''m here to prove myself as a leader and a warrior. And I don''t trust any of you."


    Awe and anger flickered across the group as they recognized him from the news and rumors, with some angered by his arrogant demeanor.


    Lisa then introduced herself, "I''m Lisa, and this is Mya."


    "Nice to meet you all," Mya added with a smile.


    "We don''t wear masks, and I''m sure some of you already know that we''re from the Guardians'' team. I''m also from the ancient Ronal family," Lisa continued.


    Upon hearing the name of the Ronal family, a sudden tension swept over the expressions of the warriors. It was a gaol for most of them to use their positions, backgrounds, and power, intending to instill authority and fear. However, the prominence of an ancient family like the Ronals overshadowed any comparisons, leaving the warriors in a state of unease.


    The two remaining warriors exchanged a brief glance before simultaneously removing their helmets. Revealed before the assembled group were a striking pair of twins, a brother and sister, each possessing unique features that set them apart.


    The boy, had short silver hair that seemed to glisten in the subdued lighting. His sharp, ice-blue eyes exuded a sense of keen observation and strategic intelligence. His facial features were finely chiseled, and an air of calm confidence emanated from him.


    The girl, with cascading auburn locks that framed her face. Her eyes, a vibrant shade of emerald blue, held a spark of curiosity and determination.


    The young man his voice calm anounced, by "We are twins. My name is Kael, and her name is Kyla. We are from the Niram Empire."


    Following the revelation of the twins, Kael and Kyla, the room held its collective breath as the only remaining warriors who had yet to unveil their identities were Fray and Elisa, two of the renowned members of the Merciless Clan. The gaze of every warrior fixated on them, eyes gleaming with anticipation. Shila''s voice cut through the silence, her eyes piercingly fixed on the duo. "It''s your turn," she declared, intensifying the suspense in the room.


    A moment of silent communication passed between Elisa and Fray before she calmly shook her head, "No, we will not be revealing our faces." The declaration sent a ripple through the room, turning the once warm atmosphere decidedly tense. Unease etched on the faces of the surrounding warriors.


    Amidst the brewing tension, Alex''s eyes burned with rage, his hand slamming on the table as he bellowed, "Do you think you have the right to refuse?"


    "..." Fray


    . . .


    The strategy of face reveal and introductions wasn''t exclusive to Fray''s house; it was a tactic adopted by many groups. Seated around a table with nine other warriors, Lila''s expression remained calculated as she disclosed, "I am Lila Knox, from the Dark Hollow. I''m the sole successor of the Dark Blood Magic."


    Seated across from her, beside Rin Casper''s usually smiling face contorted into a complicated expression as he looked at Lila suddenly memories that he sought to bury started to resurface.

 The Promise Of A Year

    Years ago, in a quaint village, time seemed to slow down. Here, a story that started with love has still to be ended.


    Casper, with his unruly red hair and freckled face, was the village troublemaker. His laughter echoed through the cobblestone streets as he raced barefoot with the other children. But there was one person who could always match his mischief¡ªLila, the girl with midnight-black hair and eyes like deep pools of mystery.


    From the moment they met, Casper and Lila were inseparable. They explored hidden nooks in the nearby forest, built secret forts, and shared secrets that only childhood friends could understand.


    One crisp autumn morning, as the leaves painted the ground in fiery hues, Lila appeared in the village square. She stood there, a vision of ethereal beauty, her black hair cascading around her shoulders. The villagers whispered, for they knew not whence she came. Lila was a young girl who had no memory of her parents or her past¡ªonly fragments of dreams that slipped through her fingers like smoke.


    Casper found her sitting on the moss-covered steps of the village well. Her eyes held a longing he couldn''t fathom. He approached cautiously.


    "Are you lost?" Casper asked, his voice barely louder than the rustling leaves.


    Lila turned to him, her eyes wide. "I don''t know," she replied. "I woke up in the forest, and I don''t know where I am."


    And so, this was the day the two children met and the day Casper begged his parents to let Lila stay with them. Their story began. He taught her to fish in the nearby stream, and they laughed as they tangled their lines in the branches.


    As the years passed, their friendship deepened into something more. Beneath the ancient oak, Casper confessed, "Lila, when we''re older, I''ll marry you. We''ll have a house with a thatched roof, "


    Lila blushed, her laughter like the tinkling of wind chimes. "We will be just like your mother and father," she said. "We''ll be happy, won''t we?"


    But fate had other plans. One stormy night, a woman arrived to the small village. Her cloak was midnight blue, and her eyes held secrets. Her purpose was to seek out Lila.


    "I am Seraphina, your mother," she said. "You come from a line of magicians¡ªthe last of the Whispering Blood. It''s time you learn our ways."


    Lila had always dreamed of meeting her mother, her family, to know her origin. But one thing occupied her mind, as her eyes filled with tears. "But Casper¡ª"


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Seraphina''s gaze softened. "He cannot follow where you must go."


    Lila packed her belongings. As she heard a knock on the door, she knew it was him. She took a deep breath and opened it.


    Casper stood there, his eyes red and swollen. He held a bouquet of wildflowers in his hand. He smiled sadly. "I brought these for you. They''re your favorite, remember?"


    Lila took the flowers and hugged him. She buried her face in his chest, inhaling his familiar scent. She felt his arms tighten around her. "I don''t want you to go," he whispered.


    "I have to, Casper. I need to find out who I am and who''s my family"


    "But you belong here, you have people who love you here."


    Lila looked into his eyes. She felt a tear roll down her cheek. Without saying a word, she kissed Casper softly, then pulled away.


    She grabbed her bag and walked towards the door. She turned to him one last time. "I''ll be back, Casper. I promise. I''ll come back next year. And every year after that, I will return to visit. Wait for me, okay?"


    Casper nodded, unable to speak. He watched her walk away, until she disappeared into the night.


    Thus, Casper waited for her, as he had promised. He waited for a year, and another, and another. He waited for her letters, her messages, her visits. He waited for her to come back, to fulfill her promise.


    But she never did.


    . . .


    In the present, Rin sat beside Casper around the table, observing Casper''s distant gaze fixed on Lila. Turning to capser, Rin whispered, "Casper, you''re still looking at her. Is everything okay?"


    "What!? Ah! Yeah, everything is fine," Casper jolted, refocusing on the conversation.


    "Good. Remember, we''ll need to eliminate all of them," Rin said stoically.


    Casper, hearing Rin''s words, felt a weight settling in his chest. His expression hardened as he once more directed his gaze towards Lila.


    . . .


    In Fray''s house, the atmosphere grew tense among the warriors. Lisa, attempting to diffuse the situation, intervened, "Everyone, calm down. Remember why we''re here. If we start fighting among ourselves, the traitor will have the upper hand." As Lisa spoke, the warriors gradually eased, and Alex sat down with a scoff. Turning to Fray and Elisa, Lisa continued, "But the others have already taken off their masks and shown trust. We all need to trust each other, and knowing each other''s identities will be crucial for that."


    "We know, but we didn''t said we wanted to reveal our identities? You did this all by yourselves. Even if you reveal yourselves now, you can easily change your armors, but our armors are our weapons, and we can''t change them," Elisa said, her voice soft but firm.


    The group, now somewhat in agreement, found Elisa''s words reasonable. Ferit admitted, "You''re right. We can change our armors, and the Merciless Clan has a lot of eyes on them, it''s risky for them to reveal their identities."


    However, Alex, still angry, argued, "Are you serious? Everyone wants to hide their identities. Why are they special? And what proves to us that they''re not the traitors? We can''t even study their expressions under the masks."


    Fray, previously quiet, changed his voice to avoid recognition from Mya and Lisa, speaking with a cold tone, "Because if we were the traitors, you wouldn''t stand a chance anyways. Do you think the eight of you can defeat the two of us?"


    Fray''s words hung in the air, casting a hush over the room. The group silently processed his statement, recalling the fearsome reputation of the Merciless Clan. Even those who had witnessed their prowess firsthand acknowledged the truth in Fray''s words, leaving them at a loss for a response.


    "If we were the traitors, we wouldn''t even need to hide it," Fray continued, his voice growing colder as he looked at Alex, whose expression began to weaken.


    The silence lingered until Ferit, unfazed, chuckled and asked, "Haha, I''m sure you''re right. Can you at least tell us what we should call you?"


    "You can call me Ash," Fray responded, thinking of a name on the spot.


    Elisa did the same, saying, "Please call me Nisrin."


    "Nice to meet you, Ash. Nice to meet you, Nisrin," Lisa added in a polite voice.


    Just then, another holographic window appeared.


    [Congratulations, you have survived the initial Darkness.]


    As soon as the holographic window appeared, the street lights flickered on. Lisa felt a surge of curiosity and horror as she walked to the window and looked outside. Her face twisted with sympathy and disgust at the sight of dozens of corpses lying on the ground. They were all mutilated and tortured scattered on the streets which were stained with blood.


    [The first sub-quest has begun. Please head to the town hall to face the challenge. The overall score of the third challenge will depend on the number of experience points gathered.]

 Missions

    [ The city, with an eternal longing for perfection, relentlessly pursued an ideal state. However, despite its efforts, it proved incapable of maintaining perfection on its own. Embark on the mission to rectify the city''s imperfections. Tasks range from simple duties such as cleaning and rearranging to confronting and vanquishing menacing monsters. Choose your missions wisely and complete them before the encroaching darkness returns.]


    The city hall was a splendid sight, with its marble pillars and golden domes shining in the sun. It was much larger than any of the mansions that surrounded it, and it seemed to be the centre of the mysterious city. Inside, a large and luxurious room was filled with hundreds of warriors. They had come to look for missions to complete.


    The room had rich carpets, velvet curtains, and crystal chandeliers. On the walls, several huge boards displayed dozens of papers, each containing details about a different mission. The missions varied, ranging from fighting monsters near the city to doing chores and tasks in and around the city. The missions also had stars on them, indicating their difficulty and reward.


    These missions were the way to gather exp points in this challenge, and the score would be based on the number of exp points gathered from these missions and the time spent in finding the traitors.


    "Hey, do you think this is some kind of trap?" one warrior whispered to his friend as they scanned the room.


    "I don''t know, man. But it doesn''t make sense; there are no people in the city, yet it''s clean, and everything looks new, plus all these papers seem newly hung. It doesn''t make any sense," the other warrior answered.


    "Maybe the city isn''t real, maybe it''s all just an illusion," the first warrior suggested.


    The room buzzed with murmurs as friends who had separated before choosing houses now met again, but most of the murmurs were about the mysteries of the city.


    Meanwhile, Elisa and Fray stood in front of the mission board, examining each paper with interest. Elisa''s eyes landed on a certain mission that had five stars on it. It was a mission to eliminate a horde of monsters that had taken over a house on the edge of the city.


    "What do you think about this mission?" Elisa asked Fray calmly.


    "No, we''ll take this one," Fray said, pointing to another mission.


    Elisa''s eyes shifted to the mission that Fray had chosen. It only had two stars on it, a simple task to move some heavy items scattered outside the city walls to the storage hall.


    Suddenly, Alex, who was with the rest of the house members in a group with Fray, frowned and said, "Don''t you two want to ask for our opinion?"


    Elisa turned to Alex and the others, noticing their annoyed expressions. She said calmly, "I''m sorry, we forgot to tell you; we''re planning to complete the mission alone. We''re not choosing for the rest of you."


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "But Miss Nisrin, this mission is a chance for us to analyze each other and find the traitor. I think we should stay together," Mya said politely.


    "Right now, our main goal should be gathering exp points," Fray said, wanting to end the conversation quickly. "And the best way to do that is to separate."


    Hearing Fray''s argument, the group fell silent as they found his words reasonable. Even Lisa said, "Well, I think it will be a good idea to separate."


    "But..." Alex tried to protest, still angry.


    But he was quickly silenced by Ferit, who said, "You''re right, Mr. Ash; this is our best move. Plus, after all, we''re not a team; there''s no reason for us to stay together."


    So, taking the missions, Fray and Elisa left the group behind and made their way outside the hall.


    Meanwhile, Alex, who was still angry, mumbled, "This is stupid."


    Mya, standing beside Alex, put her hand on his shoulder and said, "Please, Mr. Alex, calm down. This is not a time to fight each other."


    But Alex pushed Mya''s hand away and turned to the others. He shouted, "Are you guys stupid? It''s clear that they are the traitors. Why did you let them go away? Don''t you think they purposely want us to separate to attack us individually?"


    "Alex, calm down," Ferit said, approaching Alex, trying to calm him down.


    But Alex was not convinced. He glared at Ferit and said, "You''re all fools. You''re playing right into their hands. I''m not going to let them get away with this. I''m going to follow them and expose them."


    He stormed out of the room, leaving the others speechless. Mya looked at Ferit with a worried expression and said, "Should we stop him?"


    Lisa shook her head and said, "No, just let him go."


    Lisa turned to the others and said, "Come on, let''s choose our missions and get going. We don''t have much time left."


    In another part of the room, Casper and Rin were also looking at the mission board, trying to find a suitable mission.


    Casper turned to the other members and said, "I think we should separate and gather as much exp points as possible. That way, we can increase our chances of winning this challenge."


    The others looked at him with mixed reactions. Some of them nodded in agreement, while others frowned in doubt.


    "But what about the traitors? If we separate, we might expose ourselves to their attacks," one of them said.


    "Yeah, and how do we know you''re not one of them?" another one said.


    Casper smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not a traitor. Neither is Rin, and we have to be smart and strategic. We can''t waste time sticking together and doing easy missions. We have to challenge ourselves and do the hard ones. That''s how we''ll get more exp points and more rewards."


    He paused and said, "What do you say? Are you with me?"


    The others looked at each other, unsure of what to do. They were still hesitant, but they also respected Casper and his leadership. They also wanted to win the challenge and get the rewards.


    Lyla, who was silent, spoke up. "I think he is right. We should separate and gather as much exp points as possible. That''s the best way to win this challenge. We can think about the traitor later," she said.


    She looked at the others and said, "But we can separate from our friends to keep an eye on each other."


    The others nodded, feeling more convinced by Lyla''s words. They agreed to Casper''s proposal and decided to separate and gather as many exp points as possible.


    In one group, there was Casper, Lyla, and a shorter man named Sid, with brown hair and brown eyes. He had a nervous and timid personality.


    Alex was following Fray and Elisa from a safe distance, keeping his presence low with a skill. He was determined to expose them as traitors, and he was not going to let them out of his sight. He was sure they were up to something.


    City Hall loomed near the city gate, prompting Fray and Elisa to tread on foot, weapons in tow. The gate, a colossal structure adorned with symbols mirroring those on the houses, automatically opened as they approached, unveiling the dark expanse beyond the city. The sky, devoid of stars or moon, cast an inky blackness, with the city''s glow being the sole illumination, revealing rows of trees in the vicinity.


    Upon reaching the mission spot, Fray and Elisa stumbled upon a peculiar sight. Strewn across the ground were dozens, perhaps hundreds, of old, dusty weapons and armours, resembling the aftermath of a battlefield devoid of bodies or bones.


    Fray and Elisa exchanged puzzled glances, grappling to comprehend the origin of this equipment. Yet, another pressing issue arose.


    Elisa, still unsettled, knelt and grabbed a dusty sword, surveying the myriad pieces of equipment scattered around. She voiced her concern, "I don''t think just the two of us can move all of these items in a short period."


    Before Elisa could articulate her worries further, a surge of anger coursed through her. Calmly placing the worn weapon down, she stated, "We didn''t come here for the mission, did we?"


    Turning around, she found Fray behind her, his first phase activated. Cold light emanated from his eyes, his axe gripped firmly. A ruthless expression adorned his face, ready for battle. He declared, "You left me no choice."

 Fray/Elisa 1

    Elisa turned to face Fray, her eyes conflicted behind her mask. "What do you mean, you didn''t have a choice?" she demanded.


    Fray gripped his ax on his back, his voice growing colder. "You already know what this is about, although Rin is talented, he can''t hide from you."


    "So you sent him on purpose, knowing I would find him?" Elisa asked, a hint of disbelief in her tone.


    "Yes, I did. I wanted to give you a chance to come clean and explain yourself. But you didn''t, which can only mean you did have a hand in what happened," Fray said, his voice getting colder. "And if I''m right, you''re not planning to answer me even if I asked you."


    Elisa sighed; her expression frustrated. "You''re right, I wouldn''t have told you anything. At least not willingly." She pulled out her sword, which gleamed with a strange gem on the handle.


    Fray saw her sword and wasted no time. With a swift motion, he clenched his weapon and disappeared from his spot, reappearing in front of Elisa with his ax poised for an attack.


    White energy enveloped Elisa as she swiftly dodged Fray''s swinging ax, causing a powerful wind explosion and a deep fracture in the ground a few centimeters from her.


    Elisa''s eyes hardened, realizing Fray''s serious intent to kill. Her mind raced as she swung her sword toward Fray''s side. The gem on the sword''s hilt gleamed, enveloping the blade in sharp green energy.


    But as the sword neared Fray''s body, the green energy sparked and repelled the blade, pushing it away from him.


    "What?!" Elisa exclaimed, looking at her sword in shock.


    Elisa was caught off guard but quickly recovered. She turned to Fray, only to see his fist flying towards her face. He punched her hard, sending her flying back. She crashed into the city wall and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on? Why are they fighting?" Alex, who was hiding behind a tree, wondered. He was confused and scared, watching the two clash.


    Elisa coughed, leaning on the wall. She got up slowly, staring at Fray who was walking towards her. "Did you do something to my sword?" she asked.


    "No. The gem has a weak consciousness, with only two desires: to protect its owner as well as its maker. And since I''m the one who made it, it won''t hurt me. Your sword is useless against me, Elisa. Just give up. I don''t want to kill you," Fray said, his voice solemn.


    Without a word, Elisa discarded her manipulated sword, muttering, "Ten Thousand Glory." Suddenly, a radiant white ethereal sword appeared in her hand, accompanied by tens of blades materializing around her.


    ---


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Lyla and Sid were making their way through the worn and old corridors of a dilapidated building in the heart of the city. The walls were cracked and peeling, the floor was dusty and littered with debris, and the air was stale and musty. The dim light from the windows barely illuminated the path ahead, creating eerie shadows and silhouettes.


    Sid looked around in confusion and couldn''t help but say, "This is strange. I have a bad feeling about this. The entire city looks very clean and new, but this place seems abandoned."


    The mission Lyla and the rest took was the annihilation of a horde of monsters that nested in this building, which, according to the mission briefing, was a laboratory. When they reached the building, the team separated into two groups, each taking a different route, while Casper alone took the other. Lyla and Sid took this path, but until now, they hadn''t encountered any threats.


    "So, you said you''re from the Dark Hollow. I''ve never met anyone from there!" Sid said, trying to make conversation.


    "Haha, and you must be very strong," Sid added, admiring Lyla''s physique.


    (Sigh, damn it. Can''t he ever stop talking?) Lyla thought, feeling tired of Sid''s incessant chatter. She didn''t reply but kept walking, scanning the surroundings for any signs of danger.


    "Did you ever leave the Dark Hollow forest and explore the outside world?" Sid asked, curious about Lyla''s background.


    Suddenly, between Sid''s constant murmurs, something in his question made Lyla''s eyes waver, revealing a deep and complicated look that seemed to hide a deep grief. But before she could say anything, something else happened.


    Meanwhile, Sid, who for some reason started talking nervously, murmured, "By the way, I think you''re really beautiful. Do you..."


    Crick!!


    Suddenly, a loud sound interrupted Sid''s words as a creature emerged from the darkness at the end of the corridor.


    It was a monster that took a human form, but with skin that looked like an old tree, rough and brown. It had two limbs, but they were twisted and clawed, and its face was distorted and grotesque. It was similar to the monster that appeared in the darkness before, but smaller and faster.


    Lyla saw the monster, and her expression turned to alarm. She shouted to Sid, "Get ready!" Raising her weapon higher, she prepared to face the enemy. Her weapon was a black scythe, sharp and deadly, a symbol of her origin and power.


    The creature roared and charged at Lyla and Sid, and they quickly got into their fighting stances. Sid swung his sword, aiming for the monster''s neck, but the creature dodged and slashed at Sid''s arm, drawing blood. Sid winced and backed away, trying to stop the bleeding.


    Lyla muttered some words under her breath, and her scythe glowed with a dark aura. She swung it at the monster, sending a wave of black energy that cut through the air.


    The creature was hit and stumbled, but quickly recovered and lunged at Lyla, biting her shoulder.


    "##*@! Ahhh!" Lyla screamed and pushed the monster off, feeling the pain and the poison spreading in her veins.


    She recited another spell, and a burst of fire erupted from her palm, engulfing the creature in flames. The monster shrieked and writhed but did not die. It shook off the fire and leaped at Lyla again, knocking her down.


    (How can it be this strong!? Is this the end?) Lyla tried to resist, but the monster was too strong and heavy. It opened its mouth, ready to finish her off.


    Sid saw Lyla in danger and rushed to help her, but he was too late. The creature was about to bite Lyla''s head when suddenly, the wall of the corridor cracked and collapsed, revealing a hole. A figure emerged from the hole, holding a dark sword.


    Casper stepped inside; he looked at the injured Lyla, who was still in the monster''s hand, before he turned to the monster. "Hey, ugly! Over here!" Casper shouted as energy started swirling around him. The monster, leaving its threat to Lyla, let go and turned its head, snarling at Casper, who charged at it with a dark sword in his hand.


    The monster swung its claws, but Casper dodged and slashed at its arm, cutting it off. The creature howled and bit at Casper, but he blocked with his sword and stabbed it in the eye, making it scream and fall back.


    Casper took advantage of the moment and ran to the monster''s chest, plunging his sword deep into its heart. The creature twitched and stopped moving, dead. Casper pulled out his sword and kicked the corpse away, then walked to Lyla and Sid.


    He ignored Sid, who was bleeding from his arm, and knelt beside Lyla, who had a bite mark on her shoulder. He looked at her with concern and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Lyla opened her eyes and saw Casper''s covered face. She was surprised by his sudden appearance and his worry for her. For some reason, she felt safe as she said, "I''m okay. I can heal myself."


    She reached for her scythe, which was still glowing with dark magic. She touched the blade to her shoulder and muttered a healing spell. The wound closed, and the pain subsided. She sighed and smiled at Casper, who smiled back.


    They were about to say something when they heard a loud noise outside. They looked up and saw a huge storm of energy in the sky, with tens of energy blades swirling around it. It was a terrifying sight, and they felt a chill in their bones.


    "What is that?" Lyla asked, shocked.


    Casper''s eyes widened, and without answering, a pair of wings emerged from his back, made of metal and feathers. They flapped and lifted him off the ground. He flew towards the storm without saying a word.